*' 3 » »■%»:> & v#p C o — 7 A VOYAGE INTO THE LEVANT: Perform'd by Command of the Late French King. CONTAINING The Antient and Modern State of the Iflands of the Archipelago ; as alfo of Conftantinople, the Coafts of ch« (Black, Sea, Armenia, Georgia, the Frontiers of (perjla, and Afta, Minor. WITH Plans of the principal Towns and Places of Note 5 an Account of the Genius, Manners, Trade, and Religion of the re- Ipective People inhabiting thofe Parts : And an Explanation of Variety of Medals and Antique Monuments. Illuftrated with Full Defcriptions and Curious Copper-Plates of great Numbers of Uncommon Plants, Animals, &c. And feveral Obfer^ vations in Natural Hiftory. By M. TO VRNE FORT, of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Chief Botanift to the late French King, &c. To which is Prefix'd, The Author's LIFE, in a Letter to M. Begon : As alfo his Elogium, pro- nounced by M. Fomenelle, before a publick Aflembly of the Academy of Sciences. Adorn'd with an Accurate MAP of the Author's Travels, not in the French Edition : Done by Mr. Senes. VOL. II. LONDON, Printed for D. Browne, A. Bell, J. Darby, A. Be tte s worth, J. P em- be RTON, C. RlVI NG TON, J. H O O K E, R. C R D T T E N D E N and T- Co X, J.Battley, E. Symon. M.DCC. XVIII. r > - The Contents of ; the Letters of the Second Volume. LETTER I. f\ F the Government and Polity of the Turks. page i L E T. II. Of the Religion, Manners, and Cu flows of the Turks. 42 -, TMK - - 1- - • LET. III. ^ Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 90 LET. IV, Defer ipt ion of the South Coafis] of the Black Sea, from the Mouth of it as far as to Sinope. 124 L E T. V. Defection of the Coafis of the Black Sea, from Sinope to Trebifond. 1 5 2 LET. VI. journey to Armenia and Georgia. 1 80 LET. VII. journey to Three-Churches* Defcription of Mount Ararat ; and our Re- turn to Erzeron. 242 A 2 LET. The Contents * -- 7 LET. VIII. Of the Manners, Religion, and Commerce of the Armenians. LET; IX. journey to Tocat and, Angora. LET. X. Journey to Smyrna and Ephefas. 291 ?M J*3 ERRATA in VOL. II. PAg. 31. \.6. read Chiefs, v>hom they prefent with a Sum of Money for fuch Confent. P. 3 7. I.30. for 818819 r. 99999. P. 38.I.17. for a Croud r. Plat toons. P. 39. !. IJ,&c. r. The Ad- vantage he gain'd at Sea near the JJlands of Spal- madori over the Venetians, won him the lfland of Scio, &c. P. 40. 1. 23, &c. read thus: confifts of 2CO Rowers, and Tallow for Careening, if the Captains are rich enough to fubftitute their own Slaves in the room of thofe Rowers, they make a confiderable, &c. 1. 16. r. thus : advantage alfo of their Slaves Day -labour, forcing 'em to work en Jhoreas much as pojfible during, Sic. 1. 28. iatprefs r. hire. P. 43. 1. antepen. r. except as to. P. 44. 1. 3. r. to bring them nearer to Reafon. P. 4,5. 1. 3. r. Hegira. P. 53. 1, 4. read thus ; and for thofe ■whom they look upon as Saints, lin. $. after Dead, infert/or the Sick. lin. 30. after victorious, infect, who turneft the Hearts and Thoughts of Men. P. 5 j. I.14. r. Zoulcude. P. 55. 1.22. r. the Day of thefirfl Faft. P. 57. /. 36. for with r. to. P. 59. l.ult. for fupport r. cover. V.66. I. 20. for temperate r. well heated. P. 6p. 1. 8. read thus: empty, at leafl not over craned with Apparel and Jewels. P. 71. 1. 3. r. pink'd Waificoat. 1. 17. x.lfis. P. 72. 1.20. r. Greek Papas. 1. 22. for Spout r, Common-Sewer. 1. 25. r. The She Jew Slaves. P. 76. 1. 17. r. kifs you, holding your Beard. P. 7 8. 1. antepen. for curdled r. raw. P. 84. 1.2. for upon r, under. P, 85. 1. 4. for red r, £/w». (I ) «£*« Mtt^M VOYAGE INTO THE LEVANT: By the KING'S Exprefs Command. L E T T E R I. 7*0 Monfeignenr the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. My Lord, F you had not taken a Refblution to make thefe Papers, I of tht go- fend you, publick, I mould not prefume to entertain you with Poii™7f the a world of things, which you know much better than my Turks« felf : But as you have obliged me to communicate to the Pub- lick an Account of the State of the Levant, I believe you will not be difc pleas'd that I infert in the Letters I have the Honour to write to you, feveral things which are not generally known, or which nave received Vol. II. B fomc A Votag e into the Levant. ibme Change fince the laft Relations : I fhall alfo endeavour to explain the true Caufes of thofe Alterations. But it will be necelTary firft, to lay open, as I may fay, the Foundations of the Empire of the Tnrks, and difcover the Principles upon which their Government is eftablifh'd. THOSE who do not reflect on the Original of this Empire, difcern at firft fight, that the Turkijb Government is extremely fevere, and al- moft tyrannical : But if we confider that it began in War, and that the firft Ottomans were, from Father to Son, the moft formidable Conque- rors of their Age, we fhall not be furprized, that they fet no other Li- mits to their Power, than merely their Will CO ULD it be expected that Princes, who ow'd their Greatnefs fblely to their Arms, fhould divcft themfelves of their Right of Conqueft, in favour of their Slaves? It is natural for an Empire, which is founded in a time of Peace, and the People of which make choice of a Chief to govern them, to be mild and gentle ; and the Authority of it may, in a manner, be divided andfhared. But the firft Sultans owing their Pro- motion purely to their awn Valour, and being full of Maxims of War, affected to have a blind Obedience, to punifli with Severity, and to keep their Subjects under an Inability to revolt ; and, in a word, to be ferv'd only by Perfons who flood indebted to them for their Fortune, and whom they could advance without Jealoufy, and crufh without In- juftice. THESE Maxims, which have continued among them for four Cen- turies, render the Sultan abfolute Mafter of his Empire. In pofTeffing the whole Revenues' of it himfelf, he does but enjoy the Inheritance of his Ancoftors , and if he has an abfolute Power of Life .and Death over his People, he regards them only as the IfTue of his Forefathers Slaves. His Subjects alfo are fo intirely perfuaded of the fame Opinion, that they make no refiftance, but fubmit to the firft Order which is lent to take away their Life or their Goods ; and by a refin'd piece of Policy, it is infus'd into them in their very Cradle, that this Excefs of Obe- dience is rather a Duty of Religion, than a Maxim of State. Under the Force of this Prejudice, the Prime Officers of the Empire themfelves^ conclude it to be the higheft Good-fortune and Glory to end their Days by the Hand or Order of their Lord. But the Savages of Canada are more Of the Government and Tolityofthe Turks. 3 more eafy and compos'd under this Circumttance than the Turks ; for Letter I. without reading Epictetus, or the Stoicks, they natnrally account Death l-f^WJ a great Good, and deride us, who lament thofe who are appointed to die : they fing alio in the middle of the Flames ; and the quickefl: Pain affects them very little, becaufe they are fill'd with Hope of entring upon a happier Life. THE Grand Signior is ador'd by his Subje&s, and wins them to him by the flighted Favours ; for they have no PoiTefiions, but what they hold of him. His Empire extends from the Black Sea to the Red Sea ; he has the better part of Africa, is Mailer of all Greece, and even to the Frontiers of Hungary and Poland ; and, in fhorr, can boafl that his Predeceflbrs, or their Grand Vifiers, have befieg'd the Capital of the Weftern Empire, and have left only the Gulph of Venice between their Dominions and Italy. After this, would any Man believe there have been Sultans who have liv'd only on the Income of the Royal Gardens belonging to the Empire, tho even at prefent thele Revenues amount but to an indifferent Sum? and that feveral have liv'd by the Labour of their own Hands ? and that at Jdrianople are lliewn the Tools Sultan Morat us'd in making Arrows, which he Ibid for his own Profit in the Seraglio ? The Courtiers, it is likely, paid dear enough for their Emperor's Work. One is very far from feeing the lame Frugality now- a-days in a Prince's Palace. FOR fear of being lurpriz'd in an unguarded Pofture, the Sultans have provided a Bulwark for themfelves and their SucceiTors, by inftituting a formidable Militia, which is kept on foot as well in time of Peace as of War. The Janizaries and the Spahis balance the Power of the Prince, in fuch a manner, as abfolute as it is, that they have lometimes had the Infblence to demand his Head : and they depofe Emperors, and cre- ate new ones more eafily than the Roman Soldiers did of old. This is a Curb upon the Sultans, and reftrains their Tyranny. THE Revenues of the Emperor are partly fix'd, and partly cafual. The fix'd are the Cuftoms ; the Capitation impos'd upon the Jews and the Christians ; the Excife upon all the Produce of the Soil ; and the an- nual'Tributes which the Cham of Tartary the lefs, the Princes of Moldavia and WalUchia, the Republick of Ragufa, and one part of Me ngrelt a and B 2 Rujju A Voyage into the Levant Ruffui pay in Gold. To which muft be added five Millions of Livres return'd from Egypt ; for of twelve Millions furniih'd by that fpacious King- dom, in Sequins coin'd upon the fpot, the Pay of the Soldiers and the Officers comumes four ; and three more the Grand Signior lends to Mechay for an ufual Prefent, to maintain the Expences of the Religious Worihip, and of filling the Citterns of Jrabia. with Water, which are on the Road where the Pilgrims pals. THE Treaiurers of the Provinces receive the Duties of their feve- ral Diftridts, and defray all the Charges by AiTignrnents from the Port. Thcfe return the Money which is in their hands every three Months to the Treafurers of the Empire, who are accountable to the Grand Vifier- for what they receive from the Provinces. THE cafual Revenues of the Grand Signior confift in Inheritances i For, according to the Laws of the Empire, the Prince is Heir both to great and finall, to whom he hath given Penfions during their Life ; and in like maimer, to the Soldiers, if they die without Children. If only Daughters are left, he receives two Thirds of the Eftate, not out of the Fiefs, for they belong naturally to the Prince ; but out of the Lands in- dependent of the Fiefs, as of the Gardens, the Farms, the Cam, the Moveables, and of the Slaves, the Clothes, Horfes, &c* The Relations dare not offer to alienate any part of the Eftate, for there are Officers eflablifli'd to look after it ; and if they fhould attempt it, the whole would be forfeited to the Sultan. THE Spoils of the great Men of the Port, and theBaffa's rife to an immenfe Sum, and make it impofTible to know the Amount of the Grand Signior's Revenues. Very often he does not flay for their dying a natu- ral Death, or give them time to conceal their Treafure ; but their Gold, and Silver, and Jewels, and their Heads, are carry'd at once to the Se- raglio. Nor is the Removal of the Bafia's only of advantage to the Grand Signior; but he who fucceeds a difplac'd Bafla, pays for his Pre- ferment a corrfiderable Sum. All whom the Sultan gratifies alio with a Viceroyfhip, or any Poft of Confequence, are indifpenfably oblig'd to make him Prefents, not according to their Riches, for the Perfbns ad- vane'd are frequently taken out of the Seraglio, where they had no op- portunity of laying up any thing ; but the Pxefents muft be anlwerable to Of the Government and Tolity of the Turks. $ to the Favour they receive. The Prefent of the Balfa of Cairo is com- Letter L puted at fifteen hundred thoufand Livres, without reckoning feven or v>^~v^J cio-ht hundred thoufand he mud difbribute to them who procur'd him the Government, and who have Intereft enough to preierve him in it : thefe are the chief SultanefTes, the Mufti, the Grand Vifier, the Boftangi. Bafhi, &c. THESE Sums are not fufFer'd to lie in the hands of the Treafurers, who might wade them or ufe them to their own Profit ; but they are brought to the Seraglio into the Treafury-Royal, which is near the Hall of the Divan. It is divided into four Chambers; the firft two of which are taken up with different Arms, and great Coffers of Vefls and Furrs, Cufhions embroider' d, and let with Pearls, with pieces of the fined Cloth of England, Holland, and France, and with Velvets, Brocades of Gold and Silver, and with Bridles and Saddles cover'd with precious Stones, I N the third Chamber are kept the Jewels of the Crown, which are of an ineftimable Price : the Staff which bears the Plume of Feathers is adorn'd with the richeft Stones, and is in the Form of a Tulip ; this is faften'd to the Grand Signior's Turbant, who wears it there. If the Sul- tan defires to fee any of his Jewels, the Chief Treasurer, accompany'd with 60 Pages belonging to that Chamber, gives notice to the Key- Keeper to attend at the Trealury-Door ; and firft the Treafurer examines whether the Seal he plac'd the laft time upon the Lock be entire ; after which, he orders the Key-keeper to break it, and open the Door ; and acquaints him which of the Jewels it is the Grand Signior demands ; and receiving it, goes away to deliver it to him immediately. In this Cham- ber are lodg'd alfo the nobleft Harneffes, and the richefl Arms in the World : the Sabresr and Swords, and Poinards glitter with Diamonds, Rubies, Emeralds, Turquoifes, and Pearls. Thefe feldom lie long here, but are generally circulated ; for in proportion as the Emperor has given any of them to the Baffa's, he receives others from them, when they die, or are removed. THE fourth Chamber is properly the Publick Treafury : It is full of ftrong Coffers, arm'd with Bands of Iron, and fecur'd every one with two Locks ; in thefe are put all the pieces of Gold and Silver. The Door of the Chamber is feaTd with the Grand Signior's Signet, who keeps one A Vo y A g e into the Levant. one of the Keys, and the other is in the hands of the Grand Vifier. Before they proceed to take off the Seal, it is certified very ftri&ly that it has iiiffer d no Alteration, and this is commonly done upon Council-Days; at which time they lock up the new Receipts in the Coffers, and take out Sums appointed for the Payment of the Troops, and other Services ; after which, the Grand Vifier applies the Emperor's Signet again. A S to the Gold, that paffes into the Grand Signior's Privy-Treafury, which is a lubterraneous Vault, in which no one enters befide the Prince, attended by fbme Pages of the Treaiury : The Gold is put into Bags of Leather, containing fifteen thousand Sequins apiece, and the Bags are deposited in ftrong Chefls. When it appears there is Gold enough in the fourth Chamber to fill two hundred Bags, the Grand Vifier fignifies it to his Highnefs, who repairs thither to fee them remov'd into his Pri- vy-Treafury, and to feal them up himfelf. At that time he ordinarily makes his Largeffes, both to the Pages who wait on him in the Privy- Treafury, and to the great Men who follow him to the Door, and (lay* behind in the fourth Chamber with the Grand Vifier. I F the Wars exhauft thefe Sums, or the State is in a pre/Ting Nece/fi- ty, the Treafures of the Mofques, which are kept in the Caftlc of the Seven Towers, are ftillanoble Supply to the Emperor. THE Mofques are rich, efpecially that which is calPd the Royal: af- ter the Officers are paid out of thefe Religious Revenues, the Remain- der of the Money is put into that Treafiiry, of which the Grand Signior is the principal Guardian. This facred Treafiire, it is true, cannot be made ufe of, unlefs for the Defence of their Religion ; but does not fuch an Occafion offer it felf at every turn in the Wars with their Neigh- bours, who are either Chriflians or Schifmatical Mahometans ? And the Mufti knows not how to difapprove the applying of this Money to fuch a War. THERE is no Prince who is ferv'd with more Refpect than the Sultan. Such a Veneration for him is infpir'd into thofe who are edu- cated in the Seraglio ; and their Condition requires from them fb much Fidelity and Devotion to his Perfbn, that he is not only regarded as the Lord of the World, but even as the Sovereign Arbiter of every Man's Good Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 7 Good and Evil in particular : the Palace therefore is fill'd only with a Letter I. Train of Creatures entirely confecrated to him. They may be di- <-/"V*s^ Vided into five Gaffes ; the Eunuchs, the Ichoghns, the Jz,amoglans, the Women, and the Mutes ; to whom may be added, the Dwarfs and the Buffoons, who deferve not to be accounted a diftinct Gals by thern- ielves. THE Eunuchs have the Charge of the whole Palace, and are in the higheft Confidence ; being incapable of pleafing the Fair Sex, and difen- ga^'d from Intrigues of Love, they refign themfelves wholly to Ambi- tion, and the Care of enriching their Fortune. They are eaftly diftin- guim'd by their Colour ; for fome are Black, and others are White. The White are employ'd in ferving the Perfon of the Prince, and overfeeing the Education of the Children of the Seraglio. The Black are the more unhappy, for they are always fliut up in the Apartments of the Women. They are fore'd to ufe a Pipe in making Water, being depriv'd of the natural Conveyance in their Infancy : for the Sultans were jealous of them, while the Operation was performM in any other manner ; and to cure this extravagant Imagination, they are cut fmooth ciofe to the Belly. The Operation is not without danger, and cofts many of them their Lives : But the Eaftern People and the Jfricans facriflce every thing to their Jealoufy. Yet after this barbarous Precaution, they fcarcely fuffer the poor Wretches to caft their Eyes upon their Women, and com- monly permit them only to ftand Centinel at the outer Door of the Chamber. , THE Chief of the White Eunuchs, who has been handled in his Youth fbe chief of as Severely as the reft, is the great Mafter of the Seraglio ; he has the nuchs.'" Infection 'jf all the Pages of the Palace, and all Petitions, which are to be presented to the Prince, are deliver'd to him : he is in the Secret of the Cabinet, and commands all the Eunuchs of his own Complexion- The principal of thefe Eunuchs are, i. The Great Chamberlain, who is firft of the Officers of the Chamber. 2. The Deputy-Supervilbr of the Pages Apartments, and other Buildings of the Palace: He never ftirs out of Conftantinople, and gives his Orders to others who follow the Grand Signior abroad. 3. The Privy-Treafurer, who keeps the Jewels of the Crown, and one of the Keys of the Secret Treafury, and commands all the 8 ^Voyage into the Levant. the Pages of the Treafury. 4. The Grand Expenditor of the Seraglio, who is aifo Great Matter of the Wardrobe : it is his Charge to look to the Sultan's Sweet-rneats and Drinks, the Syrups and Sherbet, and the Coun- ter-poifons or Antidotes^ as the Treacle and Bezoar, and other Drugs : he takes care alio of the Grand Signior's Porcelain and China. Ware. The other White Eunuchs are Preceptors to the Pages, the firft Pried of the Palace-Mofque, and Overfeer of the Infirmatories. The chief of THE Chief of the Black Eunuchs, who may be call'd, The Eunuch, nuchs."' " by way of eminence, has the abfolute Command of the Women's A- partment ; and all the Black Eunuchs, who are plac'd there for a Guard obey him blindly. He has the Super-intendence of the Royal Mofques of the Empire, and diipofes of all the Offices which belong to them. The principal Black Eunuchs are, the Eunuch of the Queen-Mother- the Intendant or Governour of the Princes of the Blood ; the Comp- troller of the Queen-Mother's Treafury, the Steward of her Perfumes, Sweet-meats and Liquors ; the two Chiefs of the Great and Little Cham- ber of the Women-, the Head- Janitor of their Apartment ; and the two Priefts of the Royal Mofque, whither the Women relbrt to Prayers. ichogians and THE hhoglans are young Men, bred up in the Seraglio, not only to ierve about the Prince, but to fill, in time, the firfl Polls of the Em- pire. The Jzamoglans are train'd up there for inferior Employments. THAT Honours may not become hereditary oj fucceffive, or any Family be advanc'd which may be able to form a confiderable Par- ty; the Children of the Vifiers and BafTa's are fo far from fucceeding their Fathers, that it is ordain'd they fhall not rile above the Degree of Captain of a Gaily ; and if there are lnftances of the contrary, they are very rare. It is not long fince the Emperors employ'd luch only as had neither Relations nor Friends in the Seraglio : And out of thediftant Pro- vinces were continually lent thither Numbers of Chriftian Children taken in the War, or levy'd by way of Tribute in Europe, for thofe of Jjja were exempted ; the moil beautiful and well-made were chofen, and inch as appear'd to have the greatefl: Spirit and Senfe. Their Names, Aue, and Country were regifler'd ; and the unhappy Infants foon for- getting Father and Mother, Brothers and Sifters, and their Country it felf, Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 9 felij become wholly devoted to the Perfon of the Sultan. At prelent Letter I. this Tribute of Children is difcontinu'd ; not out of favour to the Greeks, U^VNJ but becaufe the Turks themfelves give Money to the Officers of the Se- raglio to have their own Children admitted there, in profpect of their arriving to the higheft Places in the Empire. According to the bell; of their Capacity, thefe Children think of nothing but how to pleafe thole who have the Care of their Education, in order to merit the Favour of the Court. The Emperor frequently makes his Choice of them, according as they are prefented, or appoints them to be review'd by the Heads of the White Eunuchs, who are good Phyfiognomifts : the greater part of them are kept at ConftantinopU ; butfbme, I have been inform'd, are lent to Adrix- nople and Prufx in Afu : the raoft Graceful continue among the Icboglans, and the others are diflributed among the Azamoglans. I N the firlt place they are requir'd to make a Profeflion of Faith, and are circumcis'd ; during which Operation they repeat, There is no God but God, and Mahomet is the Mejfenger of God. They are bred with an ex- emplary Modefty, and are no lefs fubmiflive and obedient, than the No- vices among our Religious : they are chaftis'd feverely for the fmalleft. Faults by the Eunuchs who overlook their Behaviour, and are ftrictly held for fourteen Years under thefe Preceptors Eyes. Inflead of whipping, they receive the Baflinado upon the Soles of their Feet; which is fb fevere- ly inflicted for fbme Tranfgreffions, that they expire under the Blows. The Eunuchs are very cruel, and being vex'd at their own miferable Condi- tion, difcharge their Anger upon thofe who have not fuffer'd in the fame kind. Thefe unhappy Youths therefore are fore'd to bear all their capri- cious Humours, and never leave the Seraglio till their time is finifh'd unlefs they are willing to quit the Society ; and then they lofe their For- tune, and receive but a trifling Acknowledgment at their Departure. The Seraglio is perfectly a Republick, the Members of which have Laws and Cufloms peculiar to themfelves : Both thofe who command there, and they who obey, have no Notion of Liberty, and have no Commerce with the Inhabitants of the City; and the Eunuchs never ftir out thither, but to execute their Orders. The Sultan himfelf is in a manner a Slave to the Pleafures of his Palace : He alone, and fbme of his Miftrefles, are heartily merry, the reft are dull and fad. Vol. II. C THE io ^Voyage into the Levant. zMchogians THE Jchoglam are divided into four Chambers, which are beyond the Hall of the Divan, on the left fide of the third Court. The firfl, which is call'd the Little Chamber, contains ordinarily 400 Pages, who are all fubfifled at the Grand Signior's Charge, and receive every one four or five Afpers a day for their Pay. But the Education which is given them, is beyond any Price : Nothing is inculcated to them, but Civility, Modefly, Politenefs, Accuracy, and Honefly ; above all, they are taught to keep filence, to hold down their Eyes, and fold their Hands acrofs their Bread. Befide Mailers to teach them to read and write, there are fbme whole Care it is to inflrucl: them in their Religion, and efpecially to ihew them to lay their Prayers at the flated Hours. AFTER fix Years Practice, they pals to the fecond Chamber with the lame Pay and the lame Habit, which is of common Cloth ; they continue here alfo the fame Exercifes, but apply themfelves more particularly to Languages, and whatever may improve and brighten their Wit. The Languages are the Turkifb, the Arabian, and the Perfmn. As their Strength comes on, they put them to draw the Bow, to fhoot, to throw the Dart, to handle the Pike or the Lance, to mount on Horfeback, and every thing belonging to the Art of Riding ; as to dart on Horfeback, to dis- charge their Arrows before or behind, on the right hand and on the left. The Grand Signior takes a pleafure in feeing them fight on Horfeback, and rewards thofe who fhevv the greatefl Skill. The Pages continue four Years in this Chamber before they remove to the third. I N that they learn to few, embroider, and make Arrows ; and here they alfb fpend four Years, in order to become the better qualify'd to wait on the Sultan. To this end, befide Mufick, they practife Shaving, paring the Nails, folding Veils and Turbants, attending in the Baths, waft- ing the Grand Signior's Linen, and keeping Dogs and Birds. DURING thefe fourteen Years of Noviciate, they never fpeak to one another but at certain Hours, and their Diicourfes are modefl andgrave : If they go to fee one another at any time, it is under the Eyes of the Eunuchs, who follow them continually. In the Night, not only their Chambers are illuminated, but the Eyes of thofe Argus's, who are in- ceflantly walking the Round, difcover all that paffes. Between every fix Beds lies an Eunuch, who erects his Ears at the lead Noife. OUT Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 1 1 OUT of this Chamber are taken the Pages of the Treafury, and thofe Letter I. who fcrve in the Laboratory, where they prepare the Treacle, the Cordials, 0,rV\J and fine Liquors of the Emperor : and it is not till after an Examination of their Abilities and Senfe, that they are permitted to attend his Perlbn. Thofe who leem not to have fufficient Capacity, are fent back With a flight Gratuity, and are generally entred among the Cavalry, which is the Fortune of iuch alfb who do not hold out thro' the whole Probation ; for the infinite Conflraint, and the Blows of the Battoon often caufe them to renounce their Station. This third Chamber is reduc'd to about two hundred Pages, whereas the firfl has four hundred. I N the fourth there are but forty in Number, who are well-made, polite and modeft, and thorowly prov'd in the three preceding Gaffes : their Pay is double, and amounts to near nine or ten Afpers a day. They are drels'd in Satin and Brocade, or Cloth of Gold, and are properly Gen- tlemen of the Chamber. They make their court with the utmofl Ap- plication, and have a liberty of vifiting all the Officers of the Palace : but the Prince is their Idol ; for they are of a proper Age for Ambition after Employments and Honours. There are fbme of them who never leave the Sultan, but when he goes into the Apartment of the Women, namely, they who bear his Sabre, his Cloak, his VefTel of Water to drink, and to make the Ablutions, and he who carries the Sherbet, and holds the Stirrup when he mounts on Horfeback or alights. The other Offi- cers of the Chamber, who are lefs about the Prince's Perfbn, are, the Mailer of the Wardrobe, the Chief Mailer of the Palace, the Chief Bar- ber, he who pares his Nails, and he who takes care of his Turbant, the Secretary of his Orders, the Comptroller-General of the Houlhold, and the Chief Supervilbr of the Dogs. All thefe Officers expecl: to rife to the firfl Polls, and with reafbn, for it is natural to recompenfe thole whom we fee every moment. N O Method feems better fitted to form skilful and great Men, than the Education which is given to the Pages of the Seraglio ; who pais, as one may fay, thro a courfe of all the Virtues : neverthelels, in Ipite of all their Pains, when they are advanc'd to great Stations, they appear to be indeed mere Scholars, who want to be taught how to command, after they have learn'd how to obey. And tho the Turks imagine God gives Pru- C 2 tlence, 12 ^Voyage into the Levant. dence, and the other necefTary Talents, to thofe whom the Sultan raifes to high Employments, Experience often teftifies the contrary. What Capacity can Pages have, who are trainM up among Eunuchs, who treat them with the Baftinado for lb long a time ? Wou'd it not be better to promote Youth by degrees, in an Empire where no regard is had to Birth ? Befides, thefe Officers pals, at a flep, from a ftate of the utmofl Uneafi- nefs and Conftraint, to fuch an extraordinary Liberty, that it is impoflible they fhould not let loofe their Paflions ; and yet they are intruded with the Government of the mo ft important Provinces. As they have neither Abilities nor Experience to perform the Duties of their Charge, they trufl to their Deputies, who are commonly great Robbers, or Spies of the Grand Vifier, to lend him an account of their Conduct, Thele New Governours are forc'd alfo to pafs thro the hands of the Jews ; for as they have nothing when they come from the Seraglio, they have recourfe to thofe Ulurers, who lead them to all manner of Rapine and Extortion. Befide the Prefents a new BafTa mull make to the Grand Signior, the Sul- tanefTes, and the principal Men of the Port, he is alio to provide for his own Living. The Jews alone are able to advance him the Money ; and thefe honeft Pilferers will not furniih a Piece, but at Cent, per Cent. This Evil would not be fo extreme, if they would be content to receive it a- gain by little and little : but as they are afraid every moment the BafTa fhould be ftrangled or remov'd, they never let the Debt grow old, and the People mud be fqueez'd to repay them. YET, if the BafTa is fuffer'd to remain there feveral Years, it is no Ad- vantage to the Province : for if he is a Man of Underftanding, he labours not only to discharge the Debt he contracted at his receiving the Govern- ment, but to raife a Fund fufficient for his Expences ; and efpecially to oblige his Protectors at Court, without whom, inftead of being advanc'd he wou'd infallibly be recali'd, let him behave himielf as he will. More- over, the Je,v, or the Chifou, as the Turks call them, manages his Game all the while ; and all the Money of the BafTa' s Houfe, not to fay of the whole Province, goes thro his hands. The Avarice of Sultan Morat was truly the Source of all thefe Diforders : for it was he who introduc'd the Cuflom of receiving Prefents from the Great Men whom he promoted ; and thefe, to make thcmielves whole again, pra&is'd the fame towards their Infe- Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. i 3 Tnferiours : fince which time, every thing is open to the higheft Bidder. Letter I. Sultan Solyman alio, who had a wonderful Affeclrion to his Sifters and his <^~V"SJ Daughters, marry'dthem to the Chief Officers of the Port, contrary to the Ufage of his PredecefTors, who beftow'd them on the Governours of very diftant Provinces. The Husbands of thefe SukanefTes, under their La- dies Protection, made it their Bufinefs to get what they could from every one, to fupply the Expences of their Conlbrts. Thefe Dilbrders, it is vi- fible, are able to ruin the Empire ; but the Evil is beyond a Cure : for the Emperor himfelf, the SukanefTes, the Favourites, and the Great Ones of the Port, inrich themfelves wholly by this fort of means ; and the In- feriours fucceed in no Suit, but by fubmitting to their Extortions. It is not furprizing therefore, that this great Empire fhould at prefent be in a kind of Declenfion. FROM the Ichoglans we muft pafs to the Jzamoglans, for thefe laft are The Azamo> only the Refufe of the former : In thefe the Qualities of the Body are re- §lans° garded more than thofe of the Mind. If they happen to want Perfbns for this Service, they purchafe them from the Tartars of Tartary the Lefs, who are continually making Inroads upon their Neighbours to carry off Children. Thefe Children are bred under the Difcipline of the White Eunuchs, as well as the Ichoglans. After the Circumcifion, and the Pro- feflion of Faith, they inftrucT: them in Matters of their Religion, and es- pecially in their Prayer, which is the only Language, as the Turks fay, with which Men fpeak to the Lord ; and thofe who are inclin'd, are taught to read and write. Their Habit is Cloth of Salomca, blue and very coarfe ; and their Caps are yellow Felt, and fhap'd like a Sugar-Loaf. Their firft Exercifes are Running,' Wreflling, Leaping, or Pitching the Bar: after - this, they are appointed in the Seraglio to be Porters, Gardiners, Cooks, Butchers, Grooms, Waiters in the Infirmitory, Wood-Cleavers, Centinels, Footmen, Archers of the Guard, and Rowers of the Grand Signior's Gaily : and many of them are employ'd to clean his Arms; others, under the Direction of the Arabs, to take care of his Tents ; and fbme look after the Baggage and the Chariots. But whatever be their Employment, their Pay is but from two Afpers a day, to feven and a half; out of which they arc oblig'd to fubfift themfelves, for the Sultan allows them only Cloth and Linen. They live with a furprizing Oeconomy in their Cham- bers- 1 4. A Vo y a g e into the Levant. bers. The Janizary- Aga reviews them from time to time, and enters thofe whom he likes among the Janizaries of the Port. Some of them be- come Spahis; but neither thefe nor the others are lifted, till after their Bodies are throughly harden'd to Labour, and are able to endure all the Fatigues of War, by being accuftom'd to bear Cofd and Heat, to cleave Wood, carry Burdens, and cultivate the Ground ; and, in a word, to exe- cute the loweft and moll: painful Drudgeries : A great many are lent into Afia, among the Peafants, to learn Agriculture. THOSE who remain in the Seraglio, are lodg'd by the Sea-fide, un- der Sheds: the principal of them are the Boftangfs or Gardiners, the Chief of whom is cholen out of thefe, and is call'd the Boftangi-Bachi ; he is one of the molt powerful Officers of the Port, tho his Place, at firft view, feems not of the higheft Honour: but as he has the Prince's Ear, and waits upon him often in his Gardens, it is in his power to do good Offices or ill; and on that account he is courted by ■ the firft Men in the Empire. Befide his Apartment by the Sea, the Bojlangi-Bachi has a fine Kioic upon the Bofphorut : he is Super- intendant of the Grand Signior's Gardens and Fountains, and Governour of all the Villages along the Channel of the Black Sea: he commands above ten thouland Bojlangisoi Gardiners, who are in the Seraglio, or in the Royal Homes about Con- fiantinople : he has the Charge of that Quarter of the Bofpborus, where the Franks inhabit ; and punifhes feverely the MulTulmans and the Chriftians who are drunk, or caught in the Company of Women: but the moft ho- nourable part of his Function is, to hold the Helm of the Sultan's Barge, when he diverts himfelf upon the Water, and to ferve him with his Back, iuftead of a Footitool, as he mounts his Horfe, or alights, when he rides a Hunting, or to take the Air. EVERY Friday the Head-Gardiners give an account to the Boflangi- Bacbi, of the Money arifen by the Fruits of the Grand-Signior's Kitchen- Gardens; this Money is properly the Prince's Patrimony, for it is ap- pointed for his Table. The Sultan often takes a pleafure in feeing the Gardiners work : but this is when he is alone ; for if he is accompanied with any of the SultanefTes, thole poor Drudges vaniih in an inftanr, or lie as clofe to the Ground as they are able : it would be a Crime beyond RemiiTion in them, to be feen at fuch a time ; and the wretched Bofiangi thus Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 1 5 thus taken, would be put to death upon the fpot. The Honour of ap- Letter I. pearing in the Prefence of the Women, is granted to none but the Black L'rV"N nificence : he has above two thoufand Officers or Domefticks in his Pa- lace, and never fhews himfelf in publfck, but with a Turbant adorn'd with two Plumes of Feathers, charg'd with Diamonds and precious Stones : the Harnefs of his Horfe is fet with Rubies and Turquoifes, and his Houfing is embroiderM with Gold and Pearls. His Guard is compos'd of about four hundred Bofnians or Albanians, whole Pay is from twelve to fif- teen Afpers a day : fome of thefe attend him on foot, when he goes to the Divan ; but when he marches into the Field, they are well mounted, and carry a Lance, a Sword, a Hatchet, and a pair of Piftols. They are calPd Deli's, that is, Fools, becaufe of their fantaftical Airs, and their Habit, which is ridiculous ; for they have a kind of Seaman's Jacket. THE Grand Vifier is preceded by three Horfe-Tails, on the top of each of which is a gilded Apple : this is the Military Enfign of the Ot- tomans, which they call Thou or Thouy. For a certain General of this Nation, they fay, being at a plunge to rally his Troops, who had loft all their Standards, thought of this Device, to cut off a Horfe's Tail, and erect it on rhe point of a Lance : the Soldiers flock'd in to this new En- fign, and came off with Victory. WHEN the Sultan honours the Grand Vifier with the Command of an Army, he takes out one of the Plumes of his own Turbant, at the head of the Troops, and delivers it to him to place in his own. And it is not till after this Mark of Diftinction, that the Soldiers acknowledge him for their General ; and he has the Power to confer all vacant Pofts> even Viceroyfhips and Governments, upon the Officers who ferve under him. In a time of Peace, tho the Sultan difpofes of the chief Employ- ments, yet the Grand Vifier continues to have a mighty Influence in procuring them to be difposM to whom he thinks fit • for he writes to the Grand Signior, and receives his Anfwer immediately : it is in this manner that he advances his own Creatures, or avenges himfelf upon his Enemies, whom he is able to get ftrangled, purely by the Reprefen- tation he makes to the Emperor about their ill Behaviour. He frequent- ly vifits the Prifons by Night, and always takes an Executioner along with him, to put to death thofe he judges culpable. THE voi.n. 1 ^ATurfiuh Standard calL'd in z/ti/rmt, Hou whom they ialute by Name, with a loud Voice, as they pafs along. At the fight of the Palace, the BafTa's forget their Gravity, and when they are thirty or forty Paces from the Gate, fall a galloping, and range themfelves on the right fide of the firft Court, to expeel; the Grand Vifier : the Janizaries and the Spahi's are planted in the fecond Court un- der the Gallerys, the Spahi's on the left fide, and the Janizaries on the right. The whole Train difmounts in the firft Court, and pafTes on to the fecond ; but the Gate of the Divan is not open'd till the Grand Vifier arrives, and after a Prieft has made the Prayer for the Souls of the Emperors deceas'd, arid for the Health of him who reigns. THOSE Of the Government and Polity of phe Turks. 23 THOSE who have Bufinefs at the Divan, enter the Hall in a throng ; Letter I. hit the Vifiers and Juftices-General, out ofReiped, enter not, except with L/"V\J the Grand Vifier ■; and then the whole Aflcmbly proftrate themfelves on the Ground. When this Minifter isleated, the two Juftices-General take their place on his left hand, which is the mod honourable with the Turks : tie of Europe is the firft next to the Grand Vifier, and he of Afut the fe- cond : then the Treafiirers-General of the Empire place themfelves, with whom is a Sub-Intendant, and two Artizans. The Vifiers are difpos'd on his right hand, according to their Rank, with the Guard of the Seals; and if there is any Beglerbeg or Viceroy newly return'd from his Go- vernment,' the Grand Vifier does him the honour to feat him next to the Vifiers. THEY begin with the Affairs of the Finances. The Chiaus-Bachi firft goes to the Door of the Treafury to take off the Seal, and brings it to the Grand Vifier, who examines whether it is whole and undefae'd. Then the Trealury is open'd, to put in or take out Money neceflary for paying the Troops, or to anfwer other Occafions ; after wThich, the Grand Vifier delivers the Seal back, to be aflix'd to the Door. From the Fi- nances, they proceed to Matters of War, and confider the Demands and Anfwers of EmbafTador?, and expedite the Orders of the Port, Patents, Grants, PaiTports and Privileges. The Reis-Eftendi, or Secretary of State, receives all the Difpatches from the Grand Vifier's hands, and fends them forward : If they are Orders of the Port, the Chancellor feals them ; but for the Letters of the Signet, the Grand Vifier only fets the Emperor's Signet beneath, which he ftamps upon them, having firft dipt it in Ink. They go next upon Criminal Caufes ; the Accufer appears with his WitnefTes, and the Accufed is acquitted or condemn'd without delay. They conclude with what Civil Affairs are ofFer'd at the time. IT is at this Tribunal, that the loweft Man in the Empire has the Confolation of having Reafon done him, even againft the greateft Lords of the Country: the Poor has the liberty of demanding Juftice ; and Mufiulmans, Chriftians, and Jews are equally heard. There is no braw- ling and fquabling, and one fees no Advocates or Proctors : the Clerks of the Secretary s of State read every one's Petition. If it is for a Debt, the Vifier fends a Chiaus to fetch the Debtor, and the Creditor pro- * duces i\ A Not age into the Levant. duces his Evidence, and the Money is told out upon the fpot, or the Debtor is condemn'd to receive a certain Number of Blows with the Ba- toon. If it is a Queftion of Fact, two or three Witneffes decide it in an Hour ; and let the Affair be of what nature it will, it never takes up above feven or eight Days. They have recourfe to the Alcoran, and the Vifier interprets the Law, if it be a Queftion of Right : In a Mat- ter of Conlcience, he confults the Mufti by a ihort Note, where he Hates the Cafe, without naming the Perfon. Concerning Affairs of the Empire, -he fends an Abflract of the Petitions to the Grand Signior, and waits his Aiifwer. The Secretary's Clerks write down all the Re- solutions taken by the Grand Vifier: the Secretary is encompals'd with Registers, who draw up the Writing in as few Words as pofllble, and he delivers out all the Decrees; and there being no Appeal, the Caufe is never reviv'd, either by annulling the Decree, or by a Writ of Re- view. I T mufl be allow'd on the other hand, that Law-Suits are much rarer in Turky than with us : for the Grand Signior's Subjects having only .the Uie of the Goods, which they hold merely by his Plealure, leave very little ground of Contention when they die ; whereas our Donations, Teflaments, and Marriage-Contracts, are Sources of infinite Difputes. An Italian told me one day at Conjlantinople, that we fhould be very happy in Europe, if we could appeal from our Courts to the Divan : his Re- flection made me fmile ; for, added he, one might go to Conjlantinople, and all over Turky too, if there were occafion, before one Suit would be finally decided in Europe. A Turk of Africa, pleading before the Par- liament of Provence, againfl a Merchant of Marfeilles, who had led him a Dance for many Years from Court to Court, made a very merry Re- ply to one of his Friends, who defir'd to know the State of his Affairs : Why, they are wonderfully altered, fays the African ; when I firfi arrived here, I had a Row of Piftoles as long as my Arm, and my Deed was corn- pis' d in half a Sheet of Paper : but at prefent, I have a Writing above four times as long as my Arm, and my Train of Pifioles is but half an Inch. WITH all thefc Precautions, a great deal of Injuftice is done in Turky ; for they admit the Evidence of all forts of Perfons : and People jo/ the greateft Honefty are fometimes expos'd to lofe their Goods and their Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 2 5 their Life, upon the bare Depofkion of two or three falfe WitnefTes. Letter I. If Juftice is well executed in the Divan of Conftxntinople, it is becaufe V>rV*NJ they confider the Sultan is always lift'ning at a Window jufl above the Grand Vifier's Head, which is cover'd only with a Lattice and a piece of Crape .- but do they not commit crying Injuftices in the Divans of other Towns, where the Cadi's fuffer themfelves to be corrupted by Mo- ney, and are only govern'd by their Paffions ? One may appeal, it is true, from their Judgment to Qonftuntinofle ; but every Man is not in a condition to make the Journey. See here alio another great Abufe. THE Religious among the Turks, by a particular Privilege, are ex- empted from common Juftice, infbmuch that many who have enrich'd themfelves in the Adminiftration of Affairs, and apprehend they fhall be call'd to account, turn Dervifes or Santons. There is no Religious Order among Chriflians fo powerful as that would be, which fhould have a Liberty of receiving Perfons, who, after they had ruinM a Province by their Extortions, fhould be permitted to imitate this Turkijb Practice, and afiume the Habit. THE Soldiers have the Privilege of being judg'd only by their Commanders, or their Deputies. During the four Hours the Divan of CoHjlantwople is fitting, the Spahi's and the Janizaries attend in the fecond Court under the Galleries, where they keep a profound Silence, and every one holds in his Hand a Silver Staff gilded. The Colonel of Horfe, and he of the Foot, here difpenfe Juftice to their Soldiers ; who, to prevent Diforder, are forbidden to flir from their Place, without be- ing calPd. If they have Petitions to prefent, they give them to two of their Comrades, who are appointed to go and come upon this Ser- vice. This Privilege encourages a world of Mifchiefs in the Provinces ; for mofl of the Rogues throw themfelves among the Janizaries to e£ cape the Punifhment of their Crimes. I FORGOT, my Lord, to tell you, that there is a Clofet on one fide of the Hall of the Divan, where feveral Officers wait during the Council ; as the Keeper of the Rolls of the Grand Signior's Revenues, he who regifters every thing which enters the publick Treafury, or goes out, and he who is appointed to fee the Pieces weigh'd andprov'd. Vol. II. E The i6 A Voyage into the Levant. The Chiaus-Bachi, and the Capigi-Bachi pais to and fro in the Court to execute the Grand Vifier's Orders. EMBASSADORS always have their Audience of the Grand Signior upon a Divau-day, and are introduc'd by the Captain of the Guard then on Duty. The EmbaiTador is plac'd upon a Stool, over againft the Grand Vifier, and difcouries of Bufinels till Dinner is ferv'd up : after which, the Preients the EmbaiTador is oblig'd to make, are brought into the Hall ; and when the Grand Vifier and the Officers of the Divan have obferv'd them, the Capigi's carry them along one by one, and expofe them in the Court, that every one may judge of the Magnificence of the Prince who fends them. During this, the EmbaiTador has a Veil preiented him and fbme are diflributed alfo to his Retinue. The Sultan ihews himfelf in the Hall of Audience, which is near the Divan, fitting upon his Throne : the Throne is erected upon Pillars, which fupport a wooden Canopy, all cover'd with Plates of Gold, adorn'd with Numbers of Jewels, the Diamonds and Precious Stones of which are of wonderful Value. It is plac'd in a Corner of the Hall upon a Sofra rais'd a foot and a half high, and cover'd with a Carpet of the utmoft Magnificence. The Sul- tan fits with his Legs a-crofs, and is attended only by the Chief of the White Eunuchs, the Keeper of the Secret Treafury, and fome Mutes. It is impoflible to have any other than a Side-view of his Face, became the Door of the Hall does not anfwer directly to the Corner where the Throne is plac'd. Thofe of the Embafiador's Train, who Were pre- iented with Veils, make their Salute to the Sultan firfl, and are con- ducted each of them by two Capigi's, who hold them under both Arms. The EmbaiTador himlelf, who, according i to the Cuftom of the Coun- try, pays his Salute laft, is led up in the lame Poilure, by two Cap- tains of the Port; and it is order'd fb, that in advancing and retiring, they never turn their Back to the Sultan. It was ufiial once to kiis his Hand; but it has been thought proper to lay afide this Ceremony, ever fince Amur At I. the Son of OrcAms, was ftabb'd by a wretched Soldier, who defign'd by it to revenge the Death of the Defpot of Ser- via, his Mailer. For fome time after this, they continu'd to kifs a long Sleeve, which was faften'd to the Emperor's Veil on purpoie. * Count Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 27 Count Left and Marcheville, EmbafTadors of Frmce had the honour to Letter I. do this : but this Practice is now abolifh'd ; and at prefent EmbafTadors Ur>/rNJ make a bare Salute, tho the Captains of the Guard endeavour as much as they can to make them bow down, but without Succefs: for the EmbafTadors being appriz'd of what ought to be done, ftand firm, and keep themfelves upright with all their Strength. When they have made their Reverence, they are left alone in the Hall with the Secretary of the EmbafTy, and the Interpreter ; to whom, after they have open'd them they deliver their Prince's Letters, and the Interpreter having explain'd them, they withdraw. The Sultan falutes the EmbafTador with a gentle Inclination of his Head : he treats a JVIoment with the Vifiers concerning the Subject of the EmbafTy, and deliberates upon the Affairs in ques- tion, fuppofing they are of confequence. The Grand Vifier returns from thence to the Divan, where he flays flill Noon, which is the Hour when the Council breaks up ; then he goes home, preceded by a Com- pany of Janizaries, and another of Chiaus's on horfeback, by his Foot- Guard, and follow'd with an infinite Croud, who form a very nume- rous Court. UPON the Day of the Divan, the Emperor generally caufes the prin- cipal Officers to give him an account of all that pafs'd in the Aflem- bly, and chiefly of the Duty of their Charge. They are calPd upon for this fuccefTively one after another. The Janizary- Aga, when he fees the Capigi-Bachi and the Chiaus-Bachi coming to him, advances towards them with four of his Captains, who accompany him as far as the Prince's Apartments, at the Door of which he conjures them to pray God to infpire the Sultan to forgive his Faults. He enters alone to undergo the Examination ; and if the Prince is latisfy'd with his Conduct, he returns in Peace : if the Sultan finds him to be guilty, he flamps upon the Ground with his Foot, at which Signal the Mutes enter, and flrangle the Aga without other Formality. THE Spahi-Aga is alfo cited to the Grand Signior upon the fame Occafion ; but he commonly comes away with more Cheerrulnefs than the reft ; for what reafon, I can't tell. The other Great Men of the Empire are afraid of falling under the Stroke, or, to fpeak more proper- ly, under the String of the Mutes. The Juftices-General are the only E 2 Perfons 28 ^Voyage into the Levant. Perlbns not fubject to this melancholy Hazard, becauie they belong to the Law. Sometimes the Sultan confults the Mufti before he puts his Officers to death ; and demands of him in Writing what Puniihment a Slave would deferve, who ihould commit fuch Faults. The Mufti, who knows well enough this is merely a Formality, and that the Honour would fbon be difpens'd with, if he did not give into his Mailer's O- pinion, feldom fcruples to determine it is Death ; and very often con- trary to his better Sentiments. THE Prefents the Grand Signior makes- to the Prime Vifier are always fufpected ; at leafl he is oblig'd to make his Acknowledgment for them, by a Sum anfwerable to his Matter's Grandeur. Sometimes, as a Mark of unufual Diflinction, this Prince in the Morning gives his firfl Minuter a Veil, which he had worn the Day before, and in the Afternoon he lends for his Head, which is fiirrender'd with a perfect Refignation ; fb true is it, that Nature in many cafes yields to Preju- dices. It is PrepofTeilion which makes Martyrs in all Religions except the Chriflian, where Martyrdom is an Effect of Grace. If Defcartes and Gaffendus had ever gone to Conftantinople, as they were once think- ing to have done, what a world of excellent Reflections would they have made upon the Morals and Politicks of the Turks ? The Great Ones of the Port die with Tranquillity a violent Death, and efleem it a holy and glorious thing to die, if it is by the Sultan's Order ; at lead, they act as if they thought fb : it is their Policy alio, to give them no time to confider, by allowing them only to make one fhort Prayer. x^Caimacan WHEN the Grand Vifier is not at Conflantinofle^ the Caimacan fiipplies his room, and acts by his Direction. The Word Caimacan in Turkijb fignifies Lieutenant or Deputy. This Lieutenant holds a Divan, and gives Audience to EmbafTadors : but the happieft Circumflance be- longing to his Office, is, that he is not anfwerable for Events in Affairs of State ; and if the Grand Signior finds fault with any thing, the Cai- macan excufes himfelf by the Orders he receiv'd from the Prime Vifier- Befides this, the Caimacan is Governour of Conftant'mofle, where he exercifes a furprizing Policy : If a Baker fells Bread by falfe Weights, he is faftned by the Ear for twenty four Hours to the Door of his Shop. They who fell the firfl Fruits take Money firfl, but they don't fell thefe * dearer Of the Government and Tolity of the Turks. 29 dearer than the next : for Novelty is not fb gainful in Tarkj, as it is Letter I. in France ;. and a Tradefman who fhould go to make a Profit of it, would V/VNJ expofe himfelf to the Baftinado. One may fend Children to Market with Safety, if they do but know how to ask for what they want. The Caimacan's Officers ftop the Children in the Streets, and examine .what they have got, and weigh it ; and if it is right, they let them paft; but if they find there is a Cheat in the Weight, or the Meafure, or the Price was too dear, they go back with them to the Man who fold it, and he is condemn'd either to the Baftinado, or to a Fine. It is the Intereft of the Fruiterers that the Children be honeft, and able to govern their Appetites ; fince if they fhould eat a Fig or a Cherry upon the way, the poor Tradefmen would pay the Damage : For thirty Blows of the Ba^ toon are generally given, if one Onion is found lhort, and twenty-five for a Leek. If any one is excus'd from the Baftinado, the common Pu- nifhment for lhort Tale or Meafure, then they put about the Seller's Neck two thick Planks bor'd hollow, and fuTd at each end with heavy. Stones. In this Condition they lead the wretched Fruiterer all over the Town; and if he defifes to reft himfelf in his Progrefs, he muft pay down fuch a Number of Afpers. Surgeons are alio chaftis'd fbmetimes after the fame manner ; but inftead of Stones they hang on, at the end of the Planks, feveral fmall Bells, which make a lamentable Tinkling, as they march along the Streets. This fignifies they have fuffer'd fbme People to die thro their Negledt ; and the Defign of this Ceremony, fay the MufTulmans, is only to warn Perfons not lightly to truft their Life in the hands of fuch Murderers. I F a dead Body is found in the Street, the next Neighbours are con- demn'd to pay for the Blood, fuppofing the Author of the Murder is not difcover'd. The Terror that all are in of this Calamity, makes every one ftrive as much as poflible to compofe Quarrels, and prevent any Difbrders in the Neighbourhood. The Shops are fhut at Sun-fet, and not open'd again till its Rifing. Every one retires home in time, and keeps good Hours : in a word, there is more noife made in one Day in a Market of Paris, than there is in a whole Year in all Coajtatttinople. The Grand Signior goes about fbmetimes difguis'd, with an Executio- ner, to fee what pafTes in this great City. Mahomet IV. who hated the fmoking 30 A Vo y A g e into the Levant. •imoking of Tobacco violently, and was inform'd it often prov'd the Oc- cafion of letting Houfcs on fire, was not content with publiihing fevere Orders againft this Cuftom, but frequently made the round, to catch iiich as linok'd ; and it is laid that he hang'd up all he found, having firlt caus'd a Pipe to be thrufl thro their Nofe, and a Roll of Tobacco to be ty'd about their Neck. The Watch all over Turky carries to Pri- lon thole whom they find abroad in the Night, be they of what Nation or Religion they will : but they find very few ; for the Dread of the Baftinado, or being amere'd, keeps every one at home. It is a common Saying in Turkyy That in the Night the Streets are only for the Dogs : and here indeed they are very full of thole Animals ; for every one throws them out Victuals, and it is very dangerous to walk on foot at luch a time. Thefe Creatures, which are as fierce and ravenous as our Butch- ers Curs, make a terrible Bellowing, and howl lamentably at the leaft Noife they hear ; and fometimes the very Chiding of the Sea, lets them a yelling. THE Soldiers there are very peaceable, excepting the Levanti's who lerve on board the Gallies : but befide that they commit Difbr. ders only in the Suburbs of Conjlantinopley the Prejudice is inconsi- derable, becaule the Caimacan permits the Chriflians to defend them- fclves ; which was granted them upon the Complaints EmbafTadors were making every day, of the Infults the Subje&s of their Nation receiv'd. ^am^anes. ^s for ^e Janizaries, they live fairly enough in Confiantinople ; but they are very much fallen from the high Efteem the antient Janizaries were in, who contributed fo much to the Eltablilhment of this Empire. What- ever Precautions the Emperors have fometimes taken to prelerve thefe Troops from degenerating, they are declin'd very much : and it leems likely, that in another Age, they will ftill be lefs regarded, for fear- of their rendring themfelves too formidable. THO the greater part of the Turkifo Infantry carries the Name of Ja- nizaries, yet it is certain, in all this great Empire, there are not above five and twenty thoufand, who are true Janizaries, or Janizaries of the Port. This Soldiery was once compos'd only of Tributary Children, inftruded in the Turkifh Religion; but at prefent this is not obferv'd : and People are Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. g 1 are not molefted on this account, fince the Officers take Money of Letter L the Turks themfelves to be entred in this Body. L/"V^O FORMERLY the Janizaries were not permitted to marry, the Turks being perfuaded that the Cares of a Family render Soldiers lefs fit for the Exercife of Arms. Yet now-a-days they who will, marry with the con- fent of their Chiefs, who alfo at the fame time give them a Sum of Mo- ney. The principal Reafon which keeps the Janizaries from marrying, is, that Batchelors only arrive at Offices, the moft defirable of which are to be Chiefs of their Chambers : for this Soldiery is all Iodg'd in a large Quarter, divided into 162 Chambers. Every Chamber has a Chief, who commands in it ; but out of it, he only performs the Office of Lieutenant of the Company, and receives Orders from the Captain. EVERY Chamber has its own Enfign-Bearer, its Expenditor, its Cook, and its Water-Carrier. Above the Captains is only the Lieute- nant-General of the Janizaries, who is fubjecT: to the Aga. Befide the common Pay, the Emperor gives the Janizaries every Year a compleat Suit of Cloth of Stlomca, and every day allows them a quantity of Rice, Meat and Bread. The Chamber lodges them for one half per Cent. upon the Pay they receive in time of Peace, and feven per Cent, in time of War. This Pay is but from two to twelve Afpers a day, and is never rais'd but by little and little, in proportion to their Service; when they are difabled, they have an Allowance for Life. The Cap peculiar to the Janizaries is made like the Sleeve of a Coat ; one end is put upon their Head, and the other hangs down upon their Shoul- ders : to this Cap before is faftned a fort of Spike half a foot long, of Silver gilded, and adorn'd with Baftard Stones. When the Janizaries march into the Field, the Sultan furnifhes them with Horfes to carry their Baggage, and Camels to carry their Tents ; to wit, one Horfe for ten Soldiers, and one Camel for twelve. At the AccefTion of every Sui- tan, their Pay is augmented one A/per a day. THE Chambers inherit the EfTcits of thofe Members who die without Children ; and the reft, tho they have Children, always leave their Cham- ber a Legacy. The Sokes and Pejes alone, among the Janizaries, are the Emperor's Guard ; the others never go to the Seraglio, but to attend their Officers upon Divan-Days, and to prevent Diforders which might happen 32 y^VorAGE into the Levant. happen in the Court : they are generally plac'd Centinel at the Gates, and the Crofs-ways of the Town, to keep watch there. They are tear'd every where, and relpedled, tho they carry only a Cane in their hand ; for Arms are not deliver'd to them, but when they take the field. The greater part of the Janizaries do not want for Education, being taken from the Body of the Azamoglans ; which, either thro Impatience or on ibme other account, they frequently forfake. Thole who are to be admitted among the Janizaries, pals along in Review before the Of- ficer, and every one takes hold on the bottom of his Companion's Veil:. Their Names are entred in the Grand Signior's Regiflry, after which they all run up to the Mailer of their Chamber, who, to make them know they are under his Jurifdiction, gives them every one a Box on the Ear as they pafs by. At their Inrollment they take two Oaths, the firfl is to ferve the Grand Signior faithfully ; the lecond, that they will follow the Will of their Comrades in Matters relating to the Body. There is no Set of Men in Turkj fo united as that of the Janizaries : it is this flri& Union which prelerves their Authority, and gives them the Daring fometimes to depofe the Sultan. Tho there are but twelve or thirteen thoufand in Coffjlanti/iople, they are alTur'd that their Brethren, ■what part fbever of the Empire they are in, will not fail to approve their Conduct. I F they think they have occafion to complain, their Difcontent be- gins to fhew itfelf in the Court of the Divan, at the time of the diflri- buting the Dilhes of Rice to them, prepar'd in the Grand Signior's Kitch- en : for they eat it quietly, if they are contented ; and on the contrary, they throw the Dilhes on the ground, and turn them tapfy-turvy, if they are out of humour at the Miniflry. There is no Infolence they fcruple to utter at fuch a time againfl the principal Miniflers, being well perfiiaded they fliall obtain Satisfaction : For this realbn the moft fa- vourable Opportunity is taken early to prevent their Rifing, efpecially the time when they give them feveral Days Pay together. The Mu- tinies of the Janizaries are much to be dreaded ; for how often have they in an inftant chang'd the Face of the Empire? The fiercefl Sul- tans, and the moll: skilful Miniflers have often found how dangerous it was to keep on foot, in time of Peace, a Militia who fo well under- fland Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 33 (land their own Interefls. They depos'd Bajazet II. in 151 2. and pro- Letter I. moted the Death of Jmurat III. in 1 59$. They threatned Mahomet III. tyV^J with Dethronement. Ofman II. who had fworn to deftroy them, having imprudently difclos'd his Deflgn, was difgracefully treated by them . for they made him walk on foot to the Caftle of the Seven Towers' where he was flrangled in 1622. Mujlapha I. whom this impudent Sol- diery put in OJ man's room, was depos'd two months after by the fame hands as advanc'd him. They alio put to death Sultan Ibrahim in 1649. ' after they had draggM him ignominioufly to the Seven Towers. His Son MaJjomet IV. was not fo unhappy indeed ; but they depos'd him after the laft Siege of Vienna, which mifcarried yet only by the Fault of Car a Mujlapha the Prime Vifier. In this Sultan's Head was prefer'd his Brother Solyman III. a Prince of no merit, who was alfo depos'd in his turn fbme time after. WITH relpecl to the Sultanefs-Mother, the Vifiers, the Caimacan, the nrfl Eunuchs of the Seraglio, the Grand Treafurer, and their Aga him- fclf, the Janizaries value them not, and demand their Heads upon the leaft Uneafinefs. All the World knows, how they us'd, at the begin- ning of this Century, the Mufti Fefullah-Effendi, who had been Precep- tor of Sultan Mujtapba. This Prince, who lov'd his Tutor blindly, was not able to prevent his being drawn upon a Hurdle to Jdrianople, and thrown into the River. The only Expedient which could ever be de- vis'd to reprefs the Infolence of thefe Soldiers, was, to encourage the Spahi's againft them, and thereby make them jealous one of another; but they agree together too well upon certain Occafions. It fignifies nothing to change their Quarters ; for as the abfent always Hand to what their Fel- lows have done, it is impoflible to avoid their Fury, when they have once taken it in their head, that they have fuffer'd fbme great Injut tice. The Hiftory of the Turks can furnifh few Examples of their hav- ing been appeas'd without confiderable LargefTes, or without its colling the firft Officers of the Empire their Lives. THEY have never dar'd to confifcate the Treafure of the Janizaries, ^ior to fhare the Goods their Officers pofTefs in property in feveral parts of Afia> as at Cat ay a, at Angora, at Caraijfar, and in other Places. When the General dies, the Treafurer inherits his Goods : he is the only Offi- Vol. II. F cer 3+ A Votage into the Levant. cer whofe Effects are nor feiz'd to the Emperor's Profit. This Gene- ral has the Privilege of prefenting himfelf before the Sultan with his Arms at liberty, whereas the Prime Vifier, and the other Great Men of the Port, never appear in his Prefence, but with their Arms a-crofs their Bread ; which is rather a fervile, than a refpedtful Pofture. AFTER the Aga, the principal Officers of the Janizaries are, the Aga's Lieutenant, the Grand Provoft, the Captain of the Serjeants, who march by the Emperor's fide upon Days of Ceremony ; the Captains of his Foot-Archers, and the Commander of his Pages on foot ; thefe laft, as*well as the Archers, march by the Grand Signior's Perfon when he walks thro the City. They are but threelcore, and wear Caps of beaten Gold, embelliftYd before with Milk-white Feathers. As for the Foot- Ar- chers, or Archers of the Guard, they are in number three or four hun- dred ; and in a day of Battel, they are about the Sultan, arm'd only with Bows and Arrows, that they may not frighten the Grand Signior's Horfe. Their Habit is a Coat of Cloth, tuck'd up at the Corners as high as their Waift, lb as to fhew their Shirts : their Cap is Cloth, and ends in a Point, and is adorn'd with Feathers in fafhion of a Plume. Thefe Archers fhoot with their left hand, as well as with the right, which they are taught, that fo they may never turn their back upon the Sultan : when he pafTes the Rivers, they fwimby his Horfe, and found the Fordings with all the Diligence imaginable : as a Reward, the firft time the Sultan pafTes a Ri- ver, he caufes a Crown apiece to be given to every one who was up to the Knee in Water ; and if they were as high as the Middle, they have two Crowns, and three if they were above the Waift. O U T of the Body of the Janizaries are taken the Gunners, and thole who take care of the Arms. The Gunners are about twelve hundred, and receive their Orders from the Grand Mafter of the Artillery : they live at Topana in Apartments divided into 5 2 Chambers ; but it is very hap- py that they are as not dextrous as the Chriftians, in the calling and ma- naging Artillery. They who look to the Arms are fix hundred in num- ber, divided into 60 Chambers : they lodge in Apartments near Sanffa. Sophia ; they not only take care of the antient Arms which are in the Arlenal, but of thofe of the Janizaries and Spahi's, which they deliver out to them in good Order, when they are going into the Field. BESIDE Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 35 BESIDE the Janizaries now mention'd, all the Provinces of this Letter I. vafl Empire are fill'd at prefent with Foot Soldiers who bear the Name }^y^^ r r Janizaries of of Janizaries : but thefe Janizaries of the fecond Order are not inrolPd the id order. in the Body of Janizaries of the Port, and have nothing of the antient Difcipline of the Turks. All ill Perfons who would skreen themfelves from the ordinary Courts of Juflice, and honeft Perfons alfo who are willing to cover themfelves from the Infults of the others ; they who would efcape the Taxes, and be excus'd from publick Offices, purchafe of the Colonels of the Janizaries, who are in the Towns of the Pro- vince, the Title of Janizaries. They are fo far from receiving Pay, that they give feveral Afpers a day to thefe Officers, to enjoy thole Privi- leges : fbmetimes they pafs for Invalids, or Penfioners for Life, and live quietly at home, without being oblig'd to go into the Army. Is it liirprizing after this, that the Turkish Forces are fo much diminifh'd? They never have had fo many Soldiers, nor fuch fmall Armies : the Officers who are oblig'd to take the field, pafs their own Domefticks for Soldiers, and put the Pay of thole who ought to bear Arms in the Prince's Service, into their own Pockets. The Corruption which is in- trodue'd into this great Empire, feems to threaten it with fome flrange Revolution. NEITHER mud we confound with the Janizaries, another fort of Infantry, call'd Azapes and Arcangfs. The Azapes are the old Mufiul- man-Bands, more antient than the Janizaries themfelves, but very much defpis'd. They ferve for Pioneers, and fbmetimes are merely a Bridge to the Horfe in marfhy Grounds, and fb many Fafcines to fill up the Ditches of a Place befieg'd. The Arcangi's have no more Pay than the Azapes, but are appointed only to ravage the Frontiers of the Enemy. Yet in full Peace (for the War is not efleem'd to be declar'd, uniefs the Artillery is drawn into the Field) they are perpetually making Incurfi- ons, and pillaging their Neighbours. If any one among thefe Troops happens to become a good Soldier, after fbme vigorous Action, he is entred in the Body of the Janizaries. THIS, my Lord, is the State of the Turkiffj Infantry, nor is that of their Cavalry at prefent one tittle better : It is compos'd of two forts, known by the Name of Spain's, but they muft be carefully diftinguifli'd. F 2 The g 6 ^ Voyage into the Levant, The one are upon the Emperor's Pay, and the others not. The Spain's in Pay are divided into feveral Standards, the principal of which are the Yellow and the Red : thofe who have no Pay, are of two forts, the Zjims and the Timariots. THE Spahi's in Pay, are taken from among the Ichoglans and the Azamoglans, who have been bred up in the Grand Signior's Seraglio's. Their loweft Pay is twelve Alpers a day, and the higheft a hundred : Thole who come from Ichoglans, generally begin with twenty or thir- ty, which are increas'd according to their Merit, or the Intereft of their Friends. In time of War, all the Spahi's in Pay, who bring in Heads of the Enemy, are advanc'd two Alpers a day. And they who firft acquaint the Sultan with the Death of any of their Comrades, arerais'das much. THE Spahi's are pay'd in the Hall, and in the prefence of the Grand Vifier, or his Chiaia, in order to avoid all occafion of Complaint. Tho the Spahi's are born of unknown Parentage, they may yet be look'd on as the Nobility of the Country : their Education makes them more accomplilh'd than the other Turks ; and in every place Good Manners ought to conftitute a real and true Nobility. Thole of the Red Stan- dard were heretofore only Servitors to the Yellow ; but now they are all equal •, and the Red have even overtopt their Mailers, under Maho- met III. who in a Battel, in which the Spahi's of the Yellow gave ground and fled, reflor'd the Fight by the Valour of the Red. THE Arms of both are a Lance and a Scymiter, and they make ufe of a Dart, which they manage with wonderful Dexterity : the Dart has a Steel Point at one end, and is about two foot and a half long. They alio carry a Sword, but it is faftned to the Saddle, and hangs down upon the Horfe's Thigh, Co as not to hinder'them in difcharging their Piftol and Carbine. Some likewile ufe Bows and Arrows, efpecially the Spahi's of Anatolia, ; for thofe of Europe or Romelia rather chufe the Arms in ufe with us. Thefe Troops however fight without Order, and in a Croud, inftead of throwing themfelves into Squadrons, and rallying re- gularly. Mahomet Kjtperli the Grand Vifier, who was a great General, was ib fat from bringing them to Difcipline, that he affected to humble them, and keep them ignorant, for fear of increafing their Infolence ; fince which time, they have extremely loft their antient Reputation : * they Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 37 they baftinade them now on the Soles of the Feet, left if they fcourg'd Letter I. them, they mould be diiabled from mounting their Horfe; and for a t/'VVJ contrary Reafon, the Janizaries are fcourg'd, becaufe they are oblig'd to ufe their Feet in marching. WHEN the Grand Signior goes to command his Army in Perfon> he caufes large Sums to be divided among the Spahi's. One Spahi and a Janizary are plac'd Centry at each Cord of his Tent, and the fame at the Chief Vifier's. The other Standards of the Spahi's are, the White, the White and Red, the White and Yellow, and the Green. The mod famous Spahi's are thole call'd Mutafaracx, who receive forty Afpers a day. The Emperor is their Colonel ; their Duty is to attend upon him : they are about five hundred. A S to the other Cavalry, call'd Zjims and Timariots, they are Per- z»''ms and Ions to whom the Grand Signior gives certain Commands, term'd Timar for Life, on condition they maintain fuch a number of Horfe for his Ser- vice. The firft Sultans being Mafters of the Fiefs of the Empire, erec- ted Baronies or Commands out of them, to reward any extraordinary Services, and principally for raifing and fubfifting a Body of Troops with- out iffuing Money. But it was Solyman II. who eftablifh'd the Order and Difcipline of thefe Baronies, and fettled by his Decrees the Number of Men each one mould be oblig'd to find. This Body has been not only very powerful, but very celebrated alfo thro the whole Empire. But Avarice, the common Vice of the Eaft, has made them decline fe- veral Years ago. The Viceroys and Governours of Provinces prevail fo far by their Intrigues at Court, that even the Commands which lie out of their Government, are given to their Domefticks, or to them who offer the mod Money. THE Zaims and the Timariots differ little more than in their In* come. The Zaims have the mod confiderable Commands, and their Revenues make from 20000 to 818819 Aiders. If they produce even an Afper above this, it becomes the Property of fome Baffa. Alio, when a Commander dies, his Command is divided, fuppofing the Income of it has been augmented under the deceas'd, as it commonly happens to be ; for they are generally improv'd rather than leflen'd. The Zaims are oblig'd to maintain at leaft four Horfe, which is after the rate of one Man for five thoufand Afpers of Rent. THERE 38 A Voyage into the Levant. THERE are two forts of Timariots, the one receive their Provisi- ons from the Port, the other from the Viceroy of the Place ; but their Equipages are left than thofe of the Zaims, and their Tents are fmaller, and proportion'd to their Revenue. They who receive their Patents from the Court, have from 5 or 6000, to 19999 Afpers; if they ihould receive one Afper more, they would pals into the Rank of Zaims. They who have their Patents from the Viceroys, have an Income from three thoufand Afpers, to fix thoufand. Every Timariot is bound to provide one Horfeman for every three thoufand Afpers his Income pro- duces. THE Zaims and the Timariots are oblig'd to march in Perfbn to the Army, at the firfl Orders, and nothing can excufe them ; the Indifc pos'd are carried in Litters, and their Children iu Baskets or Cradles. The Timariots mufl furnifh Baskets to their Troopers, to carry Earth, for filling up Ditches and Trenches. Thefe are better difciplin'd than thole who are properly call'd the Spahi's, tho the Spahi's are more per- fbnable and lufty : and whereas the laft never engage but in a Croud, at the head of the antient Cavalry ; the Zaims and Timariots are divided into Regiments, commanded by Colonels under the Bafla's. The Bafla of Aleppo is Colonel-General of this Body of Horfe, when he is in the Army, becaufe being Seraskier of the Army by his Place, it belongs to him to command in Chief, during the Abfence of the Grand Vifier. I SHOU'D now fpeak of the Militia of Egypt ; but as I have not been there, I do not underftand it enough, my Lord, to offer you any Account of it: I mail therefore pafs to the Maritime Affairs, concer- ning which I have carefully inform'd my felf in Conftantwople, and the Iflands of the Archipelago. It is not flrange that the Turks are fo weak at Sea, becaufe they want good Mariners, skilful Pilots, and experienc'd Officers. The Pilots of the Grand Signior fcarcely know how to uie the Compafs ; and thofe of the Saicks, which are their Merchant-Ships, certainly underftand nothing of it. They fleer by their Knowledge of the Coafts, which is very erroneous ; and they generally truft themfelves in long Voyages, as to Syria, and Egypt, to Greeks who have run the Courfe with Chriftian Privateers, and have got the Track of the Coun- tries of Jfia and Africa by rote. However, if the Turks would apply themfelves Of the Government and Polity of the Turks. 39 themfelves to Navigation, they would eafily become Matters of the Me- Letter I.' diterranean, and would chafe away the Cor/airs who do lb much Mif- C/V\J chief to their Traffick. Without reckoning the Supplies they might draw from Greece, the Ifles of the Archipelago, Egypt, and the Coaft of Africk, the Black Sea alone would furnifh them with more Wood and Rigging than are needful, even for a very formidable Navy. At prefent the Maritime Forces of this great Empire are redue'd to twenty eight or thirty Men of War ; and they arm out not above fifty Gallies. The Turks had much more powerful Fleets in the time of Mahomet II. of Selimus, and of Solji- man II. but they never made any great Expeditions. Since the War of Candia, they have mightily neglected the Sea, and perhaps would have done fo much more, if Mi&omorto, the Captain-BafTa, had not in our days reftor'd and improvM their Navy. The Advantage which arofe by the Sea to the Iflands of Spalmadori under the Venetians, made him let a won- derful value upon the Ifland of Scio, and gave the Mahometans frefh Spirits. He was a Man of extraordinary Capacity for the Sea, and try'd all Methods to engage Chriftian Officers in the Grand Signior's Service. The Sultan may now have fix orfeven Renegado Captains, who are well experienced ; but the Seamen know nothing of the Tackle, and the Gun- ners are miferable to the laft degree. The SuccefTor of Mizomorto was but little efteem'd. Adrama Baska, who was nam'd for Admiral up- on the Death of the other, was able to have brought the Condition of the Turkifb Navy to Perfection, if fome who envy'd him, had not got him * ftrangled a little after his Promotion. He was known among the Turks, by the Name of the BafTa of Rhodes, and among the Chrifti- ans, by that of the Butcher's Son of Mdrfeilles. He was taken very young in a Ship belonging to that City, and was fo unhappy as to turn Mahometan. He had the Chara&er among the Turks of a very upright Man, and very difinterefted. It is laid, that as he was going the Round one day, to execute Juftice at Scio, he ask'd to whom three or four She-AfTes belonged, who were loaded with weighty Stones, and were ty'd to the Door of a certain Houfe ; and underftanding their Mailers * January 1706. The Pretence was, That he had net hen r Encomium on him here ; but I know not how to avoid looking upon him as an extraordinary Genius, and admire how fuch a Man could be able, without the Afliftance of Grace, to recover himfelf from Ido- latry. They fay, Sergius, a Neftorian Monk, who ran away from Con- ftantir.ofle, contributed to difabufe him from the Errors of Paganiim ; and Mahomet fhook off fo great a Prejudice, and open'd his Eyes to difcern the Truth. I T appears by the Alcoran, that thefe two Men have taken out of the Holy Scripture what they thought convenient to their Purpofe ; but as in their time there were far more Jews in Arabia than Chriflians, they follow'd Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. 4.3 fbllow'd the New Teftament lefs than the Old, that fb they might en- Letter II. gage the Jews in their Sect, without too far neglecting the Chrif- L/^TSJ tians. If Mahomet had not had the Folly to affect to pafs for the Met fenger of God, his Religion had not differ'd from Socinianilm ; but he had a fancy to play an extraordinary part, in making People believe he had a Correlpondencc with the Superior Beings. As he had neither a Million, nor a Gift of Miracles, he was oblig'd, in order to eftablifh his Syftem, to join Craft and Knavery to Reafon. His Enthufiafms, whether they were dilTembled, or really Fits of an Epilepfy, perfuaded the Multitude, that* he was infinitely above other Men, and infpir'd from Heaven. His Wife and his Friends boafted he was the Interpreter of the Lord, and was fent into the World on purpofe to publifh his Or- ders. The Pigeon which he had taught to flutter about his Head, con- - tnbuted not a little to fupport the Myftery : this Bird pafs?d for the Angel Gabriel, who came to whifper MefTages in his Ear. THAT he might not flartle the Idolaters too much, he chofe to appear neither a Jew nor a Chriftian ; and to ingratiate himfelf with both the laft, he adopted part of the Faith of each into his Doctrine. He taught there were three forts of written Laws communicated to Men by the Lord, and in which they might be fav'd ; becaufe they were en- join'd by all of them to believe in one only God, the Creator and Judge of all Men. The firft Law, he laid, was given to Mofes ; but as it was too burdenfome, few Perfbns were able to fulfil it ftrictly. The fecond is that of Jems Chrift; which, tho it is full of Grace, is very difficult to be obierv'd, by reafon of its Oppofition to corrupted Na- ture. On this account, continu'd he, the Lord who abounds in Mer- cy, has fent you, by my Miniftry, a Law eafy and proportion'd to your WeaknefTes ; that lb by following this exactly, every one may be able to attain Happinels in this World, and in the next. A S I do not understand the Genius of the Arabian Language, nor its Delicacies, the Alcoran feems to me a Book very ill compos'd, which among fbme good things, contains a world of childifh and frivolous Tales. Notwithstanding which, the Mahometan Religion, as to fome Trifles, reflecting the Care every one ought to take of his Body, feems very fenfibly defign'd. Perhaps to engage the Imagination of Idolaters, G 2 which 44. ^ VoyAGE into the Levant. which was accuftom'd to Figures of Wood and Stone, Mahomet thought it was neceiTary to footh them with agreeable Images taken from the other World ; and that, in order to come at them by Reafon, he mud enter into their Tafte, by promifing fenfual Pleafares after Death to People, who, in their Life-time, were acquainted with no- others. This Book, fuch as it is, comprehends all the Laws Ecclefiaftical and Civil of the Mahometans, and teaches them whatever they ought to believe and pradtife. They never offer to open it, without having firft laid it upon their Head, which with them is the higheft Token of Ve- neration they can give ; and their chief Employment is to read it, ac- cording to that Precept in it, Apply your [elves often to read the Book which is fent you j and pray inceffantly, for Prayer turns away Stn. They are per- fiiaded that thole who read it over lb many times, make fure of Paradife. In a word, they call it, The Book, by way of Excellence ; for Alcoran fig- nifies nothing but The Scripture. IT is needlefs to relate here how this Book was compos'd at firft, and how it was reform'd after Mahomet's Death : it is lufficient to remark that there are four Sedts among the Mahometans. The moft Superfti- tious is that of the Arabians, who adhere to the Traditions of Abubeker, That of the Perfians, which was founded by Hali, is the moft refin'd ; but the Turks who follow that of Omer, treat them as Hereticks, and pro- nounce Anathema's againft them. The llmpleft of all is that of the Tar- tars, who follow Odeman or Ofman, the Chief Compiler of the Me- moirs of Mahomet. THE only Article of Faith the Mahometans have, is, that there is but One God, and that Mahomet is the MefTenger of God. As to the Commandments, the Turks reduce them to five. i. To pray five times a day. 2. To faft in Lent. j. To give Alms, and do Works of Cha- rity. 4. To go in Pilgrimage to Mecha. 5. To fuffer no Filth upon their Body. There are four other Points added, but they are not abfolutely neceffary to Salvation. 1. To keep Friday a Sabbath. 2. To be circum- cis'd. 3. To drink no Wine. 4. Not to eat Swine's Flefli, nor things ftrangled. THE Mahometans regard Friday above the other Days of the Week, becaufe they believe it was upon a Friday that Mahomet^ being perfecu- ted Religion , Manners, and Cujloms of the Turks. 4 5 ted by the Idolaters, was forc'd to fave himfelf by flying from Mecba Letter 11^ to Medina in Arabia. It is from this Day the Mahometan iEra begins, <-/'"Wj which they call Egire; and this celebrated Friday fell upon July 22* in the Year 622, from the Death of Jems Chrift. They are oblig'd to go every Friday at Noon to the Mofque to Prayers ; but the Women arc excus'd, for fear they mould occafion diffraction to the Men. The Tradefmen keep their Shops fhut this Day till Noon, and fuch as are pret- ty rich, do not open them till the Morrow. CIRC UM C IS I O N, and Abftinence from Swine's Flefh and things flrangled, were perhaps inferted in their Law, merely in complailance to the Jews, who were then as much courted by the Mahometans, as they have fince been defpis'd. The Publick Good led their Legiflator to for- bid the Ufe of Wine to his Difciples. Ahftain, fays he, from Wine, and. Games of Chance, and. from Chefs \ thefe are the Invention of the Devil, to few Hatred and Divifwn among Men, to keep them from Prayer, and hinder their calling upon the Name of God. Notwithftanding they confefs Wine is an excellent things and that the Temptation of it is Co inviting, that it makes the Sin very pardonable. They laugh at us who drink it with Water, and fay, that fince it is mix'd in drinking, one mould fatisfy one's Appetite, and not provoke it. With refpect to Swine's Flefh, the Turks have it in abhorrence ; but the Perftans look upon Abftinence from it rather as a Counfel than a Command. They eat it, or forbear, as they alfo do by Wine, according to the Practice of the Sultan whole Tafle is followed blindly by the whole Empire. It is a pleafure to Travellers, when they enter the King of Perjia's Territories, that they can then drink Win"e without making a Secret of it, and can fee whole Herds of Swine in the Fields. The Per fans who dwell upon the Borders, know the Chrifti- ans fb well, that they run out to them as faft as they can, with Bottles of Wine and Hams, when they fpy a Caravan. A S for Circumcifion, the Turks efteem it rather as a Mark of Obedi- ence to their Religion, than as an effential Law : there is nothing faid of this Ceremony in the Alcoran, and it is rather a Tradition borrow'd from the Jews. The Mahometans are of opinion, that Children dying without Circumcifion are neverthelefs fav'd ; and they break their little Finger, before they bury them, to denote they, have not been circum- * cis'd 4-6 A Voyage into the Levant. cis'd. The moft fcrupnlous (as there are lbme fuch in all Religions) be» lieve the Circumcifion of their Father has an efTed: upon them : but thole who pretend to know the Fundamental Points of their Religion better, agree that Circumcifion had not been eftablifh'd, but to put the Mahometans in mind, thro the reft of their Life, of what they promis'd to God by their Profeflion of Faith, namely, that there is no God but God, and that Mahomet is the MelTenger of God j and that for this rea- ibn, Children ought not to be circumcis'd till the Age of 1 2 or 1 4 Years, that lb they may attend to what is done. Some of their Doctors believe •Circumcifion was not taken from the jfcn'J, but only for the better obferving the Precept of Cleanneis, by which they are forbid- den to let any Urine fall upon their Flefh. And it is certain that jbme Drops are always apt to hang upon the Prthe Jrabians, with whom that Skin is naturally much longer than in other Men. At prefent moft Renegades are not circumcis'd ; it is thought e- 110 ugh to make them lift up their Finger, and pronounce the Words which exprefs the Profeflion of their Faith. Perhaps it is out of Con- tempt that they do not circumche them ; for the Turks have a common Saying, that a bad Chriftiau will never make a good Turk, pnceremony THE Turkifb Girls are not touch'd by circumcifing ; but in Per Cut of Circumci- J •> D ' ■> /Son. they cut off the Nymph*. Upon the Day of the Circumcifion, in Tur- key a Feaft is made for the Relations of the Child, who is to be circum- cis'd. He is drefs'd as handfomely as may be, and is led upon a Horie or a Camel, to the Sound of Inftruments, thro the whole Town, if it is of a moderate Compafs j or thro a quarter of it only, if it is very large. He holds an Arrow in his right Hand with the Point toward his Heart, to ihew he would fooner pierce that part, than renounce his faith. His Comrades, his Friends, and Neighbours follow him on foot finging his Praifes with Tokens of Joy, to the Mofque, where the Imany after a ihort Exhortation, caules him to make a Profeflion of Faith, and lift Up his Finger .- after which he orders the Surgeon appointed, to place him upon a Sopha, and perform the Operation. Two Servants hold a Napkin fpread out before the Child; and the Surgeon having drawn the Foreskin as low as he can, without prejudice, he holds it with his Pincers, and cuts it with a Razor, and fhewing it to the AfTiftants, cries * with Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. 4.7 with a loud Voice, God ts great. The Child roars out all the while, for Letter IL. the Pain is very acute : every one comes to congratulate him upon his l/VNJ being admitted into the Rank of Muffulmans, that is, the Faithful. I F the Relations are rich, they caufe the Children of the Poor in their Neighbourhood to be circumcis'd at their own Charge. After the Cere- mony, they retire in the fame Order as they came, and march as in tri- umph to the Relations Houfe, who treat all who come for three Days. The Expence is only a large Kettle of Rice a day, fome pieces of Beef and Mutton, and fome Hens : nor is the Coft much in Liquors ; for the whole Company is fatisfy'd with one great Jar of Water. The Rich enter- tain with Sherbet, Coffee and Tobacco, and the Relations make Pre- fents to the poor Boys who were circumcis'd with their Son ; they give Alms alfo to the Poor of their Parilh. After they have well dane'd and fung, the Guefts, in their turn, make Prefents to the new Muffulman. At the Houfes of Perfbns of Diftin<5tion, they give Veils, Arms, and Horfes. When one of the Grand Signior's Children is circumcis'd, there are pub- lick Rejoicings, and all the Artillery of the Seraglio is difcharg'd : Courfes are run in the Atmeidan, and other Places : Gambols are play'd in the Streets, and all the Diverfions of the Bairam renew'd. I T is worthy remarking, that the Iman does not name the new-circun> cis'd ; but their Father gives them what Name he will, at the time when they are born. He holds the new-born Infant in his Arms, and lifting it up towards Heaven, to offer it up to God, he puts a Grain of Salt into its Mouth, and lays, God grant, my Son Solyman, (for inftance) that his holy Name may always he as favoury to thee as this Salt, and that it way keep thee from tajling the things of the Earth. Their Names are gene- rally Ibrahim or Abraham ; Solyman, which fignifies Solomon ; Jfouph, jfo- feph ; Jjmael, hearing God ; Mahomet, Laudable ; Mahmud, Defirable ; Scan- tier, .Alexander ; Sophy, Holy ; Haly, High ; Selim, Peaceable ; Mufiapha, Sanctify'd ; . Jchmet, Good ; Amur at or Mourat, Living ; Seremeth, Di- ligent. FROM the Counfels, I pafs to the Commandments. The MufTul- mans are fb convine'd that their Prayers are the Keys of Paradife, and the Pillars of Religion, as they fay, that they apply themfelves to them with a. Care and Attention extremely edifying. Nothing can excufe them from praying ; 48 A Vo y a g e into the Levant praying ; and it is enjoufd them that when they are in the Army, they /hall call up one another to pray, all the time their Comrades are under Arms. Let them, fays the Alcoran, who go to pray, not be drunk, butfober7 and have their Mtnd free, that they may know vrkat they ought to do, and what they ought to fay. It is laid alfo in the lame Book, that they who pray with a dilbrderM Spirit, and without thinking what they are about, tho they feem to do a good Ad:, have nothing of the Love of God in them. A S the Turks believe that what defiles the Body, is capable alio of defiling the Soul ; fo they are perfuaded, that what purifies the one, has a power in like manner to purify the other. Upon this Principle, which is direcHy contrary to that of many Chriftians, they prepare themfelves for Prayer by Ablutions. Good People, lays the Alcoran, when ye would fay your Prayers^ ye mufl waJJj your Face, your Hands, your Arms, and your Feet. In like manner, the married Perlbns who have lain together, mull bathe. If the Sick and the Travellers can get no Water, let them rub their Face and Hands very clean with Powder ; for God loves Cleanlinefs: He would have the Prayers we make to him perfect, that we mould thank him for the Favours he bellows on us, and often call upon his holy Name. The great Ab- THE Mahometans haveredue'd the Duty of this Commandment to lution of the r i r n Turks. two Ablutions, the great and fmall. The firft is of the whole Body, but this is enjoin'd only to married People, who have lain together; to thole who have had any Pollution in their Sleep, or who have let lome Urine drop upon their Flelh when they made Water. Thefe are the three grand Defilements of the Muffulmans. That nothing may be cover'd from the Water which ought to purify their Body and their Soul, and that it may enter the better, they pare their Nails very carefully, and take off the Hair from all Parts, except the Chin. The great Ablution confifts in plunging themfelves three times under Water, let the Sealbn be as fevere as it will. I have feen Turks in the depth of Winter leave the Ca- ravan to throw themfelves ftark naked into the Brooks which were on the fide of the Road, without catching either the Cholick or the Pleu- xify : after which, they came and join'd the Company again with fuch an Air of Tranquillity, as is feen in the Face of Perfons whofe Confcience is Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. ' 49 is at peace. When they find a warm Spring, they walh themfelves in it Letter IT with pleafure. In moll rich People's Houfes there are Tubs which are ^''VNJ* fill'd with Water every Morning, to make the Grand Ablution. In our PaiTage from Scio to Confi/intinople, there was an honefl MufTulman among us, who gave three pence a time to two Mariners, to take him down by the Ship's fide, and plunge him thrice into the Sea, as cold as it was. IN order to make the lefs Ablution, they turn their Face towards Me- ThtUfiAbik. cba, and wafli their Hands and their Arms as high as the Elbow, and Turks, rince their Mouth three times, and clean their Teeth with a Brulh. After this, they are oblig'd to walh the Nole thrice, and fquirt thro the Noflrils fbme Water, which they drink up out of the hollow of the Hand : they alio fprinkle their Face three times ; they are enjoin'd to rub themfelves from the Forehead down to the lower part of the Head with the right hand thrice ; from whence they pals to the Ears, which they mull: make very clean within and without ; and the Ceremony concludes with the Feet. ■MAHOMET might fay, if he pleas'd, that his Law was eafy to.be pra&is'd ; but, for my part, I thought it troublefbme enough, and make no queftion but moil: of the Renegadoes break thro thefe Trifles. When they make water, they fquat down like Women, for fear fbme Drops of Urine fhould fall into their Breeches. To prevent this Evil, they fqueeze the part very carefully, and rub the Head of it againfl the Wall ; and one may fee the Stones worn in feveral Places by this Cultom. To make themfelves fport, the Chnflians fmeer the Stones fbmetimes with Indian Pepper, and the Root call'd Calfs-foot> or fbme other hot Plants, which frequently caufes an Inflammation in fuch as happen to uie the Stone. As the Pain is very (mart, the poor Turks commonly run for a Cure to thole very Chriftian Surgeons, who were the Authors of all the Mifchief : they never fail to tell them it is a very dangerous Cafe, and that they Ihould be oblig'd perhaps to make an Amputation : the Turks, on the con- trary, protefl and fwear they have had no Communication with any fort of Woman that could be fufpe&ed. In fliort, they wrap up the fartering Part in a Linen dipp'd in Oxicrat, tinctur'd with a little Bole-Armenic ; and this they fell them as a great Specifick for this kind of Mifchief. ! Vol. II. H WHEN $o A Vo y a g e into the Levant. WHEN they go to ftoot either at home or in the field, they furnifh themfelves with two large Cloths, which they carry at their Girdle, or acrofs their Shoulders juft as a Butler carries a Napkin ; they alfo take a Pot of Water in their hand, which ferves to make the Tabarat, that is, to wafli themfelves below with their Finger. The Grand Signior him- felf cannot difpenfe with this Cuftom ; it is the firfl Leflbn his Gover- nour teaches him : we may prefume, that after this Operation the Turks mull wafh and fcour the tops of their Fingers frequently. Nor is this the only Inconvenience ; for there are a great many things which annul this Ablution, and oblige them to begin it anew : as for inftance, if they hap- pen to break wind •, but it is an infufFerablc Misfortune if a Man has a Loofenefs, for in that cafe this Ablution, which muft be perpetually re- peated, becomes an excefiive Burden. I have heard the Turks fay, that one of the principal reafons which hinders them from travelling into Chri- ftian Countries, is becaufe they cannot have Conveniences to perform thefe Duties. A S to a particular Ablution, that muft be done for the leaft Fault ; as, for having blown their Nofe with the right hand ; for having wafh'd the Parts of the Body more than three times ; for having us'd on this oc- cafion Water warm'd in the Sun. It is the fame alfb, if they happen to throw the Water upon their Face with too much Violence ; if Blood or any Ordure falls upon their Body, if they vomit, if they fall into a Swoon, if they drink Wine, or fleep at Prayers : in a word, if they touch a Dog, or any other unclean Animal. All thefe reafons caufe them to build Refervato- ries and Fountains, and Turn-Cocks about their Mofques, or in their Houfes. Upon want of Water, they are permitted to make ufe of Sand, Powder, B i. t. n. or f°me P^ants proper to cleanfe themfelves with. Rablais's Chapter, which carries a pleafant Title, would be a wonderful Relief to them, if it was tranflated into their Language. AFTER they have purify'd themfelves, the Turks fix their Eyes on the Ground, and retire ferioufly inward, in order to difpofe themfelves for their Prayer, which they make five times a day. 1. In the Morning, be- tween the Break of Day and Sun-rifing. 2. At Noon. 3. Between Noon and Sun-fet. 4. At Sun-fet. 5. About an hour and a half after the Sun is down. All thefe Prayers are accompanied with many Bowings, if. and Religion, Manner sy and Cufioms of the Turks. 5 1 and ibme Proflrations. They may make their Prayers either at home or Letter II. in the Mofques ; and they have notice given them of the Hours appoint. t/^^-> ed for this Exercife, by Men hir'd on purpofe, who guide themfeives by the Courfe of the Sun, or by an Hour-glais. Thefe Fellows are a ibrt of fpeaking Clocks, for at let Hours they go up to the Galleries of the Pinacles, and {topping their Ears with their Fingers, bawl out as loudly as they are able, the following Words ; God is great, there is no other God but God ; come to the Prayer, I fummon you with a clear Voice. They re- peat thefe Words four times, turning themfeives firft to the South, then to the North ; after that to the Eaft, and laftly to the Weft. A T this Signal every one makes his Purification, and then goes to the Mofque, at the Door of which they put off their Shoes, unlefs they chule to take them with them in their hand, for fear they fhou'd be mix'd with thole of others who come there. All this is done with a profound Silence. They falute with a deep Reverence the Nich where the Alcoran is plac'd ; and this Place is directed toward Mecha. After this, every one lifts up his Eyes, and puts his Thumbs into his Ears before he fits down: the very manner of fitting down is alio the moil humble among them as can be, for they fit upon the Calf of the Leg ; they continue thus for ibme time, and caft down their Eyes, and kifs the Earth thrice : after this they take their Seats, and wait for the Prieil to begin, whom they follow, and make the lame Inclinations as he does. It is at this time, that their Decency is mod admirable : they falute nobody, nor dare to hold difcourie , nor take notice of any one whoever it is, nor mind what paf- fes. The whole AlTembly is unmov'd, no one either fpits or coughs : in fine, they give no token of Life, but by Ibme profound Sighs, which are rather the Aipirations of the Soul towards God, than mechanical Mo- tions of the Body. Amidft thefe Sighs the Prieil Hands up, and fpreads his Hands upon his Head, flops his Ears with his Thumbs, and lifting his Eyes towards Heaven, fings with a loud and diflindt Voice, God is great ; Glory to thee, 0 Lord: May thy Name be blejjed and pr. .life d : may thy Great/iejs be Acknowledged ; for there is no other God bejide thee. THIS is the Prayer which they commonly repeat with their Eyes tunfd down, and their Hands acrofs their Stomach. They alio ufe the following Prayer, which is the fame to them, as the Lord's Prayer is to us. H 2 IN 52 J[ Voy age into the Levant. / N the Name of God, full of Goodnefs and Mercy ! Pr&ifed be God, the Lord of the World, who is one God, full of Goodnefs aud Mercy. Lord, who fbalt judge all Men ; we worfbip thee, we place our whole Truft in thee. Pre- ferve us, who call upon thee, in the right way, which thou haft chofen, and doeft favour with thy Acceptance. It is not the way of the Infidels, nor of thofe againft whom thou art juftly incensed. So be it. AFTER this, they make the Inclinations, and reft their Hands upon their Knees, which are half bent, and make this Prayer, God is great . Glory to thee, 0 Lord,8cc. or elle they lay three times, Let the Name of the Lord be glorifed. Then they proftrate themfelves again, kitting the Ground twice, and crying out as often, 0 great God, may thy Name be glorify d. They alfo recite that Prayer, In the name of God, full of Goodnefs and Mercy, &c. To which they add the following Article out of the Alcoran, I acknowledge that God is God, that God is eternal, that he neither begot, nor is begotten, and has none who is like him or equal to him. After having made the Inclinations which the Hour of Prayer requires, they raife themlelves half up, refting ftill upon their Feet ; and calling their Eyes upon their Hands, Ipread open like a Book, they pro- nounce the following Words. ADO RATIO N and Prayers are due only to God. Salvation and Peace be to thee, 0 Prophet. The Mercy, the BleJJings, and the Peace of the Lord be upon us and upon the Servants of God. I declare there is but one God, that he has no Companion, and that Mahomet is the Meffenger of God. THEY clofe their Prayers with the Salutation of the two Angels who, they believe, are at their fide. In performing this Duty, they take hold on their Beard, and turn to the right hand and to the left. One of thefe Angels, they imagine, is white, and the other black : The white, as they believe, excites them to do Good, and keeps a Regifler of their good Actions ; and the black rules over their evil Actions, to accufe them for them after their Death. In ialuting each Angel, they lay, The Sal- vation and the Mercy of God be upon thee. They believe alfo that their Prayers will not be heard, unleft they firft refolve firmly to forgive their Enemies. It is for this realbn, that they never let a Friday pals with- out making a hearty Reconciliation ; and hence it is that we never hear of any Detraction or Injury among the Turks. THE Religion, Manners, and Cufionts of the Turks. 55 THE Friday-Prayers are defign'd for invoking the Grace of God Letter II.. upon all MufTulmans. On Saturday they pray for the Converfion of the <^~V"Nj Jems ; and on Sunday for that of the Chriftians ; on Monday for the Pro- phets ; on Tueiday for the Priefls, and for them who honour the Saints in this World ; on Wednefday for the Dead, and for the MufTulmans who are in Slavery among the Infidels; on Thurfday for the whole World, of whatever Nation, and of whatever Religion. The Mofques are moll frequented upon Friday, and are better illuminated, and the Prayers are made with the greatefl Solemnity. WE never law them at Prayer in the Mofques, becaufe the Chrif- tians are not (uffer'd to enter while any Mufiulman is there; but we have feen them at Prayer in the Caravans. The Chief of the Caravans, knowing what Hour it is by the Elevation of the Sun, flops them, and calls them to Prayers, exactly like the ordinary Chanters : the Chrifti- ans and the Jews wait by on horfeback, if they pleafe, or elfe ride out during the time. Every MufTulman fpreads his Carpet on the Ground and makes the Inclinations, and fays over the Prayers. Very often the Chief of the Caravan fupplies the Place of the Prieft ; but if they light1 upon a Dervife, as they commonly do in the Caravans ofJJia, he cxercifeS' the Fundion. All this is done in the middle of the Field, with the fame Attention and Decency, as if they were in a Mofque. When there are bur two Or three Turks in a Caravan, one fhall fee them flep afide out of the Road to pray , and then put on full fpeed to get up to the Com- pany, Nothing can be more exemplary than theie Exerciies ; and it has rais'd the utmofl Indignation in me againfl the Greeks, who com- monly live like fb many Brutes. BESIDE the daily Prayers I have mention'd, the Turks relbrt to the Mofques at Midnight in Lent, to make the following Prayer. LORD God, who paffejl by our Faults; thou who alone oughteft to be lov'd and honoured ; who art great and victorious ; who orderelt the Night and the Day ; who fardonejl our Offences, and cleanfejl our Hearts ; whojhew- ejl Mercy, and dijpenfejf thy Benefits to thy Servants : Adorable Lord, we have not honour' 'd thee as thou oughteft to be honour' 'd. Great God, who defervejt that we fbould fpeak of nothing but thee ; we have not fpoken of thee fo worthily as we ought. Great God, whom we ought to thank con- tinualhy the Turks. tjf A Voyage into the Levant. tiriuulljy we have not given thee fufficient Thinks. Merciful God, all Wif- dom, all Goodnefs, all Virtue come from thee : it is of thee we mufi feek For- givenefs and Mercy. There is no God but God. He is one only. He has no Companion : Mahomet is the Mejfenger of God. My God, let thy BleJJlng be upon Mahomet, and upon the Race of Maffulmans. The Lent of THE Turkifh Lent takes its Name from the Month in which it fails, which is the Moon of Ramazan or Ramadan, for they always reckon by Moons. Their Year confifts of $ 54 Days, divided into twelve Moons or Months, which begin upon the new Moon : thefe Months contain alternately 50 Days and $1. The firfl: of them, which has 30 Days, is calPd Muharrem ; the fecond Sefer, and contains but 29 Days; the third Rebiul-euvel ; the fourth Rebiul-ahhir ; the fifth Giamazil-euvil ; the fixth Giamazil-ahhir ; the feventh Regeb ; the eighth Chaban ; the ninth Rama- zan or Ramadan ; the tenth Chuval ; the eleventh Z^uleud'e ; the twelfth Zoulhige. Thefe Months do not follow the Seafons, becaufe they do not agree to the courfe of the Sun ; and their Years have twelve Days fewer than ours : the Ramazan falls higher every Year the lame number of Days : from whence it comes that in fbme Years it runs thro all the Seaibns. THE Lent was appointed in the Month of Ramazan, becaufe Maho- met declar'd the Alcoran was fent to him from Heaven at that time. The Fall which it ordains, is different from ours, in that it is ablblutely pro- hibited, during the whole Courfe of that Moon, to eat or drinA, or take any thing into their mouth, or even to fmoke, from Sun-rifing till its fetting. To make amends, while the Night continues, they are allow'd to eat and drink without diftinction of Meats or Drinks, excepting only Wine ; for it would be a high Crime to tafte this, and formerly the Crime could be expiated only by pouring melted Lead down the Offender's throat : at prefent they are not fo fevere, tho they ftill puniih it corporally. In the Night alio they never fpare Jquaviu, during this time of Penitence ; and much left the Sherbet and Coffee : and there are fome, who under a pretence of Penitence indulge themfelves more delicioufly than all the reft of the Year. Self-Love, which is always ingenious, prompts them at this time to enjoy Good-Cheer, in a Sealbn appointed for Mortification : the Devotees comfort their Stomachs with Sweetmeats, tho they are made Religion, Manners, and Cujioms of the Turks. 1 1 made ordinarily of Honey and Rofin. The Rich obferve Lent as ftri&ly Letter II. as the Poor, and the Soldiers as the Religious, and the Sultan himielf as Ur"V>U the meaneft private Man. In the day-time they take their Repofe, and mind nothing but to deep, or at leaft to fhun the Exercifes which occa- fion Drought ; for it is an intolerable Puniihment not to be able to drink Water amidft fuch exceflive Heats. Labourers, and Travellers, and Coun- try-People, fufFer very much ; it is true, they are excus'd in breaking Lent, provided they keep an account of the Days, and faft the fame num- ber afterwards, when their Affairs permit. Upon the whole matter Lent with the Mahometans is only living differently from their ufual manner. When the Moon of Chdany which immediately precedes that of Rama- ztn, is pafs'd, they watch very carefully for the New Moon. An infinite Croud of People of all Conditions poll themfelves upon the high places, and run away to give notice of its Appearance ; lbme do it out of De- votion, and others to obtain a Reward. The very moment they are affur'd of the Fad:, they publiih it through the whole Town, and begin to fail. In places where there are any Cannons, they fire one Round at Sun-fet. They light up fuch a prodigious number of Lamps in the Mofques, that they look like fb many Chappels on fire : they take care alfo to make great Illuminations upon the Pinacles in the night. THE Mnezins at the Return of the Moon, that is, at the Clofe of the firft Day of the Faft, proclaim with a loud Voice, it is then time to pray and eat. The poor Mahometans, who are choak'd with Third, be- gin then to twill off huge Draughts of Water, and fall greedily to their Plates of Rice. Every one refrefhes himfelf with the bed Provifion ; and as if they apprehended they fhould die with hunger, they go out to eat abroad after they have fluff 'd themfelves at home : fbme run to Cof- fee, others to Sherbet; and the more Charitable give Victuals to fuch as come. One may hear the Poor cry in the ftreets, I fray God fill their Purfe, mho give me fomething to fill my Belly. They who think to improve their Pleafures, fatigue themfelves in the Night as much as they can, that they may reft the better in the Day, and pais the time of the Faft with- out trouble. They fmoke then during the Darknefs, after they have eat fufhciently, and play upon Inftruments, and have Puppet-fhews by Lamp- light. All thefe Diverfions continue till the Morning is clear enough for them $6 A Vo y a g e into the Levant, them to diftinguifh, as they fay, a white Thred from a black : then they repofe themlelves, and the Name of a Fail is given to undifturb'd Slum- ber, which continues till Night. None but fuch as are forc'd by Necef- fity, go about their ordinary Work. Where is then, according to them, the Spirit of Mortification, which ought to purify the Souls of MufTul- mans ! Thole who love a dilbrderly Life, wilh this Penitential Seaibn were to laft half the Year ; and the more, becaufe it is folio w'd by the Grand Bairam, in which, by an agreeable Alternative, they fleep all night, and rejoice all the Day. 2*«Bairam. ABOUT the end of the Moon Ramazan, they look out needfully for that of Chuval, and proclaim the Bairam as loon as they perceive it. One hears then nothing but the Sound of Drums and Trumpets in the Palaces and Publick Places. If the cloudy Weather hinders their de- cerning the New Moon, they keep back the Feftival one day ; but if the Clouds continue, they fuppole there ought to be a New Moon, and kin- dle Bonfires in the ftreets. The Women who are ihut up all the year, have the liberty of going abroad the three days this Feaft continues; and every where are leen Muficians, Flying-Chairs, and Wheels of For- tune. In thefe Chairs they are carry'd aloft in the Air, by means of Cords which the Men pull with more or lets Violence, as the Perfon chufes. The Wheels of Fortune are like thofe of a Water-mill, and are turn'd lound, without thofe who are feated in them lb much as touching one another, tho every one finds himlelf in his turn at the top and at bot- tom of the Wheel. THE firfl Day of Bairam the MulTulmans make a general Recon- ciliation with one another, and join Hands mutually in the Streets; and having kifs'd thofe of their Enemies, they lay them upon their Head. They wifli one another a thoufand Prosperities, and fend Prefents as we do at the beginning of the Year. The Preachers explain in the Mofyues fbme Points of the Alcoran ; and after the Sermon, is lung the follow- ing Prayer : Salvation and Bleffing upon thee, Mahomet, Friend of God. Salvation and Bleffing upon thee, Jefus Chrift, the Breath of God. Salva- tion and Bleffing upon thee, Moles, the Familiar of God. Salvation and Bleffing upon tke, David, the Monarch efiabltfrfd by God. Salvation and Bleffing upon thee} Solomon, the Faithful of the Lord. Salvation and Blef m Religion, Manners, and Cuftoms of the Turks. $7 fin? upon thee, Noah, who wert faved by the Favour of God. Salvation and Letter II. Blefling upon thee, Adam, the Purity of God. *yV~\J THE Grand Signior appears more magnificent upon this Day than ordinary ; and receives the Compliments of the Great Ones of the Port, and gives them a fumptuous Repaft in the Hall of the Divan. At his Return from Santta Sophia, they fay, he mounts his Throne, having the Chief of the White Eunuchs at his left fide. If the Sons of the Cham of Tartary are at Court, they come firft of all to proflrate themfclves before him, and withdraw not till they have kifs'd his Hands, and wiih'd him a happy Feftival. Then the Grand Vifier prefents himfelf at the head of the Viceroys and BafTa's, who are in Town ; and having made his Compliment to the Sultan kneeling, he kifTes his Hand, and takes the Place of the Chief of the white Eunuchs. The Mufti, accompanied by the Chief- Juftices, the Head-Cadi's, and the moil celebrated Preachers, and, in a word, by all thole who are call'd the principal Officers of the Faith, and by him who terms himfelf the Chief of the Race of Maho- met : the Mufti, I lay, bowing his Head to the Ground, and with his Hands in his Girdle, goes to kifs the Sultan's Shoulder J and they fay the Prince advances one Step to receive him. The Janizary-Aga makes his Compliment laft of all, after the Officers who attended the Mufti have made their Reverence. At the Repaft, the Grand Signior diftri- butes Veils of Sable to the prime Officers of the Port. All this is tranf- acted at the Entrance of the Seraglio. In the inner Rooms of the Pa- lace the Sultan receives the Compliments of the Chief Eunuchs and Wait- ers. The SultanefTes alio come out of their Apartments, and are carried abroad with the Grand Signior in Coaches ; but they fallen the Coaches up as carefully, as if they were carrying out lb many Prifoners. I am uiformM, that during the three Days the Women are permitted to come to the Sultan, he is ferv'd only by black Eunuchs; the Pages and white Eunuchs, and in Ihort, all whole Complexion is not black, being remov'd - for all that time. The Women alio vifit one another, after they have paid their Homage to the Emperor. THE Mahometans likewile oblerve other Feflivals during the reft of the Year. I have given your Lordfliip an Account of the imaller Bairam in my third Letter: this is folemniz'd the 70th Day after the Vol. II. ' I other, 1 8 A Vo y a g e «tfo /#^ Levant. : ether, viz. upon the 10th of the Moon af ZgulMgi ; and the Pilgrims who go to Mecha, order their Journey fo skilfully, as to arrive there the Evening before. The Turks celebrate with Joy alfo the Night of Ma- homet's Birth, which is from the 1 1 th to the 1 2 th of the third Month. They make the ufual Illuminations in the Mofques and Pinacles oiCon- Jtanttnople. The Emperor goes to the new Mofque, where he gives a Collation after Prayer, and orders Sweet-meats and Drinks to be diftri- buted. Mahomet, as the Muflulmans believe, was carried to Heaven up. on Alborac, the Night from the 26th to the 27th of the 4th Month, which is a Day of a high Feftival with them. Two Months before the Rama- dan, they celebrate the Night from the 4th to the 5 th of the 7 th Month 10 put them in mind that Lent is at hand. They never faft on account ©f thefe Feafts ; but on the contrary, after having pray'd by night in- ihe Mofques, they go in the day-time to make merry at home, or with' their Friends. THE Turks do not wait for Feftival Days to do Works of Charity ; for as Alms-giving is an indifpenfable Commandment with them, they cfteem it the moll certain Means to increafe their Store, and draw down- the Blefling of Heaven upon their Eftates. They who read the Alcoran, fays Mahomet, who pray, and who give of the Goods which God has given them, either in publick or in private, may refi affur'd they /ball lofe nothing there- by- They jhall be amply re-imburs^d for all they have given. God, whom we ought always to glorify, pardons the Sins of them who do Charity, and pays with Interefi whatever is given in his Name. They are enjoin'd to give Alms only in view of pleafing God, and not from a Principle of Vanity. Lofe not the Gain, ye Rich, of your Jims, in feeking to have them feen : for he who bejlows them in order to have them feen, and not with an Intention of ren- dring himfelf accepted of the Lord in the Day of Judgment, is, with refpeB to the things of Heaven, as a Field full of Stones covered with a little fhallow Dujt, which the leaf Ram wafhes away, fo that nothing remains but the Stones. THE Mahometan Cafuifts are not agreed by what Rules every one ought to proportion his Alms. Some think it is fufficient to give One in the Hundred of all one's Goods ; others pretend, they ought to lay by a fourth Part for the Poor : but the mod Severe oblige them to give a tenth. Befide private Alms, there is no Nation which expends more upon Religion, Manners, and Onflows of the Turks. 5 9 upon publick Foundations than the Turks. Even they who have but a Letter II- moderate Fortune, leave fbmething after their Death, to maintain adVIan t/^VNJ to give Water in the Summer-Heats to drink to Paffengers,. as they go along by the Place where they are bury'd : Nor do I queftion but they would have alio order'd VefTels of Wine, if Mahomet had not forbidden the ufe of it. The manner of giving Alms is very well explained in the following Precept : Help your Father and Mother, your next Relations, the Orphans , your Neighbours, them who trazrl with yout the Pilgrims, and, thofe who are under your power ; but do nothing out of Vanity, for that is abhorr%dof God. 1 will fever ely punifb (lays the Lord) and will cover with Confufton the Covetous, who not content to impart nothing to others out of the Goods which I entrufied them with only as Stewards, on the contrary affirm, they ought not to give. Let them who have Faith give Alms, and pray before the Day of Judgment comes ; for there will be no time for obtaining Paradife after that terrible Day. THERE are no Beggars to be feen in Turkey, becaufe they take care to prevent the Unfortunate from falling into fuch Neceflities. The Sick vifit the Prifbns, to difcharge thofe who are arretted for Debt : they are very careful to relieve Perfons who are bafhfully afham'd of their Poverty. How many Families may one find, who have been ruin'd by Fires, and are reftor'd by Charities ? They need only prelent themfelves at the door of the Molques. They alfo go to their Houfes to comfort the Afflicted. The Difeas'd, and they who have the Peftilence, are fuc- cour'd by their Neighbours Purfe, and the Parifh-Funds ; for the Turk.^ as Leunclavius obferves, let no bounds to their Charities. They lay out Mony for repairing the Highways, and making Fountains for the benefit of PafTengers ; and build Holpitals, Inns, Baths, Bridges, and Mofques. T H O the fineft Molques are at Xlonjtantinople, at Adrianople, Burfa or Prufa ; yet there are lbme Conveniences provided in thofe of the princi- pal Towns, and Receptacles of Water for making the Ablutions. The Body of the Mofque is generally a very handfome Dome, the Infide is very plain, and upon the Walls is written the Name of God in Arabick. The Nich where the Alcoran lies, is always fronting the fide towards Mechu ; and the Dedication of the moft celebrated Molques, is made by fixing there a piece of fluff which had ferv'd ro fupport the Mofque at Mecha. I 2 The 6o ^ Voyage into the Levant. The imalleit Mofque has its Pinacle ; and thofe which make any tolera* ble figure, have two : if there is none, the Muezim places himlelf at the Door, and putting his Thumbs into his Ears, turns himfelf to the four Quarters of the World, and proclaims the Hours of Prayer. This Chan- ter ferves inftead of a Clock, a Quadrant, and a Dial ; for there is no iiich thing as a Watch in all Turkey. Their Service is uniform in all the Churches. All the Officers are under the Curate, who, as the chief Mi- nifter, preaohes and lays the Prayers. As good as the Pavement of the Church is, it is always cover'd with a Carpet or a Mat. As for the Re- venues of the Molques, it is certain none of them are poor ; the greater part are very rich : and they fay the Church pofTefTes a third part of the Lands of the Empire. Orchan, the fecond Ottoman Emperor, chang'd the Greek Churches into Mofques ; his SuccefTors did the fame, and. augmented their Revenues, fo far were they from leflening them. This Emperor alio was the firft who caus'd Holpitals to be built for the Poor, and the Pilgrims ; he founded Colleges, and endow'd them, for the Education of Youth. There are few confiderable Molques, but have their Holpitals and Colleges. The Poor, of whatever Religion they are, are reliev'd in thefe Holpitals • but they admit none into the Colleges except Maho- metans, who are taught to read and write, and interpret the Alcoran. Several apply themfelves there to Arithmetick, Aftrology, and Poefy ; tho the Colleges are principally appointed to breed them to the Law. THE Inns upon the publick Foundation are large Buildings long or fquare, and in appearance like a Barn. On the Infide there is only a Bench fix'd to the Wall, about three foot high, and fix broad : the reft of the Place is for lodging the Mules, Horfes, and Camels. The Bench ferves the Men for a Bed, a Table, and a Kitchin. They have fmall Chimneys there, feven or eight foot wide, one with another, where they hang on the Pot. When the Broth is ready, they fpread a Napkin, and fit round with their Legs acrofs, like Taylors. The Bed is loon made after Supper, for they only fpread their Carpet, and lay on their Baggage and Clothes ; a Saddle fupplies the place of a Pillow, and their Clothes ferve them for a Coverlid. The greateft Convenience isr that in the Morning they mount their Horle without getting down from the Bench they fiept on> lor it is even with the Stirrups. The Carriers hold the Stirrup Religion, Manners, and Cujloms of the Turks. 6 r Stirrup while the PafTengers mount ; thefe Fellows never fleep, but fpend Letter IiT the moft part of the Night in feeding the Horfes, and making them ready. <^"V\J»- AT the Door of thefe Inns are Bread, Eggs, Hens, Fruits, and fome- times Wine ; and if any thing is wanted, they procure it at the neigh- bouring Town. If there are any Chriftians there, then one may get ibme Wine ; if not, one muft go on without it. They pay nothing for Lodg- ing : Thefe publick Hoftries in fome degree keep up the Holpkality fa praife-worthy in the Antients. THE private Inns in the Towns are more convenient and better built ; they are very like Monafteries, for a great many have a little Mofque belonging to them. The Fountain is commonly in the middle of the Court, and the necefTary Houfes are round about ; the Chambers are rang'd along a large Gallery, or in very lightfome Dormitories. In the publick Inns the whole Entertainment cofts a fmall Piece of Mony to the Keeper, and Provisions are cheap enough in the others : the bed: way to make one eafy there, is to get a Room where a Man may drefs his own Diet ; the Market is juft at hand, for you have Meat, Fidh, Bread, Fruits, Oil, Butter, Pipes, Tobacco, Coffee, Candles, and Wood, at the door* One muft apply to the Jews or the Chriftians for Wine, and for a imall matter they will bring you fome privately ; the Jews have the beft, and the worft is the Greeks : we had generally very good, becaufe our People, who had an Intereft there, took care to give out through the Quarters that we were Phyfieians. They came about us to ask for Medicines, or to beg us to look upon their Sick, and the Fee was commonly Ibme Bot- tles of excellent Wine. There are feveral of thefe Inns, where Straw, Barley, Bread, and Rice are provided at the Founder's charge. Thofe of Europe are better built, and better endow'd and accommodated, than thole of Jjia ; for in the great Towns they are cover'd with Lead, and embellifrTd with feveral Domes : bur it raining very feldom in Jjia, it is more plcafant to walk in the Fields, in fine Weather, along the Brooks fide, where one may catch admirable Trouts • there are Partridges alio almoft in every corner. A S Charity and Love of one's Neighbour are the mod effential Points of the Mahomet An Religion, the Highways are generally kept mighty well; and there are Springs of Water common enough, becaufe they arc wanted 6 2 ^Voyage into the Levant. wanted for making the Ablutions. The Poor look after the Conduk- Pipes, and thofe who have a tolerable Fortune repair the Cauleys. The Neighbourhood joins together to build Bridge* over the deep Routs, and contribute to the Benefit of the Publick, according to their power. The Workmen take no Hire, but find Mafons and Labourers gratis for the feveral forts of Work. You may fee Pitchers of Water (landing at the doors of the Houfes in the Towns for the ufe of PafTengers ; and fome honeft Muflulmans lodge themfelves under a fort of Sheds, which they erect in the Road, and do nothing elfe during the great Heats, but get thole who are weary to come inland reft themfelves, and take a Refrefh- raent. The Spirit of Charity is fo extenfive among the Turks, that the Beggars themfelves, tho there are very few to be feen, think they are oblig'd to give their Superfluities to other poor Folks ; and carry their Charity, or rather Vanity, to fuch an Extreme, that they give their Leavings even to fufficient Perfbns, who make no fcruple to receive their Bread and to eat it, to fliew how highly they efteem their Virtue. THE Charity of the Mahometans is extended alfb to Animals, and Plants, and to the Dead. They believe it is pleafing to God, fince Men who will ufe their Reafbn, want for nothing •, whereas the Animals, not having Reafon, their Inftinct often expofes them to feek their Food with the lofs of their Lives. In confiderable Towns, they fell Victuals at the Corners of the Streets, to give to the Dogs ; and fbme Turks out of cha- rity have them cured of Wounds, and efpecially of the Mange, with which thefe Creatures are miferably afflicted toward the end of their Life : and one may fee Perfbns of good Senfe, out of mere Devotion, carry Straw to lay under the Bitches which are going to whelp ; and they build them fmall Huts, to fhelter them and their Puppies. One would hardly believe there are Endowments fettled in Form by Will, for main- taining a certain number of Dogs and Cats, fb many Days in the Week ; yet this is commonly done : and there are People paid at Conftantinople to fee the Donor's Intention executed, in feeding them in the fireets. The Butchers and Bakers often fet afide a fmall Portion to beftow upon thefe Animals. Yet with all their Charity the Turks hate Dogs, and ne- ver fuffer them in their Houfes ; and in a time of Peftilence they kill as many as they find, thinking thefe unclean Creatures infeft the Air. ON Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. 63 ON the contrary they love Cats very well; whether it be for their Letter II. natural Cleanlinefs, or becaufe they fympathize with themfelves in Gra- l/Y\) vity, whereas the Dogs are wanton, fporting, and noify. Befides, the Turks believe, from I know not what Tradition, that Mahomet had fuch a love for his Cat, that being confulted one day about a Point of Religion, he chofe rather to cut off the Skirt of his Garment upon which the Cat lay afleep, than to wake her in getting up, to go and fpeak with the Perfon who was waiting. The Levant Cats however are not more beautiful than ours, and the fine Cats of a Tabby-grey Colour, are very fcarce there : they bring them from the Ifland of Mdtay where the Breed is common enough. Among the Birds, the Turks look upon Turtle-Doves and Storks as iacred, and it is not lawful to kill them ; on the contrary the Greeks of the Archipelago are great Eaters of the Turtle-Doves, and count them a delicious Difh : they are in Ihort the befl Wild-Fowl of the Levant, and yield to a Francolin only in bulk ; but they mufl be eaten roafled, for thofe which are faked in Barrels, like Anchovies, lofe all their Tafte. The Turks think they do a Work of Charity in buying Birds in a Cage, in order to fet them at liberty ; tho at the fame time they make no fcruple to keep up their Women in a Prifbn, and our Slaves at the Chain. Thofe who catch Birds by Bird-lime or any other way, be- lieve they do no harm, becaufe their Intention is to furnifh them to thofe who are able to redeem them, m order to releafe them, and there- by have an occafion to do good Works ; fb that every one hopes to find his account in it before God : fb true is it, that the Direction of the In- tention is natural to all thefe Men. AS to Plants, the mofl Devout among the Turks water them out of charity, and cultivate the Earth where they grow, that they may thrive the better. Sultan Ofman, they fay, feeing a Tree at a diflance, which had the Figure of a Dervife, fettled a Salary of an Afper a day for a Man to take care of it. Tho it was Simplicity, not to fay Folly, to follow this Emperor's Example, yet the the good MufTuImans believe they do it in a thing agreeable to God, who is the Creator and Preferver of all things. ' They are alfb weak enough to imagine they do a pleafure to the Dead, in pouring Water upon their Tombs; for this, fay they, may be a Refrefhment to them : and there are feveral Women, who go to eat and ^6 A Voyag e into the Levant. and drink in the Cemeteries upon a Friday, believing that by this they appeafe the Hunger andThirfl of their deceafed Husbands. BEFORE I entertain you, my Lord, with an Account of all the Practices of the Turks with refpect to the Dead, it will be proper to ex- plain the two Commands which are remaining ; namely, that concerning the Journey to Mecha, and that concerning Purity. The Pilgrimage to Mecba is not only difficult becaufe of the Length of the Way, but on ac- count of the Dangers alio in Barbary, where Robberies are frequent, Water fcarce, and the Heats exceffive. It is true, the Mahometans may have a Dilpenfation, and iubftitute a Man to run thefe .hazards in their Head. They look upon the Temple of Haram, which is that of Mecba, a.s the Work of Abraham. Caufe all the World to know, lays the Alcoran, that God has commanded them to follow the Religion of Abraham, which is neither Idolatrous nor '"Unbelieving : That it is Abraham who built the Temple at Mecha, which is the firs~t that was built for fraying to the Lord. The Honour which is paid to this, is well-pleafing to God ; who wills that all who are able to go thither, Jhould go. The Muffulmans never trouble them- felves about the falfe Chronology, and would condemn any one to the flames, who mould dare to deny there was fuch a Town as Mecha in Abraham* s time. THE four Places of Rendevouz for the Pilgrims, are Damas, Cairo, Babylon, and Zjbir. They prepare themlelves for this miferable Journey, .by a Fail which fucceeds that of Ramazan, and ademble in Troops at the places appointed. The Subjects of the Grand Signior, who are in Europe, refbrt generally to Alexandria under the Buildings of Provence, the Pa- trons of which are to furnifli the Pilgrims with Carriage. At the ap- proach of the fmalleft VefTel, tjiefe good Muffulmans, who think of no- thing but falling into the hands of the Maltefe, run to kifs the Banner of France, and wrap themlelves up in it, and regard it as their Afylum. From Alexandria they pals to Cairo, to join the Caravan of Africans. The Turks o£Afia affemble at Darnas ; the Perfians and Indians at Babylon ; the Arabians,, and thofe of the adjacent Iflands, at Zjbir. The Baffa's who go, embark at Suez, a Port of the Red Sea, three days Journey and a half from Cairo. All thefe Caravans take their meafures fb well, that fhey arrive the Eve of the lefs Bur am at the Hill Arafagd, which is one Religion, Manners, and Onflows of the Turks. 6$ one day's March from Mecba. It is upon this celebrated Hill, they be- Letter II. lieve, that the Angel appear'd the firfl time to Mahomet, and here is one t/WI of their principal Sanctuaries. After having kill'd fome Sheep to give to the Poor, they go to make their Prayers at Mecba, and from thence to Medina, where is the Tomb of the Prophet, upon which they fpread every year a very rich and magnificent Pall, which the Grand Signior lends thither as a Prefent of Devotion : the antient Pall is worn away by pieces, for the Pilgrims tear off" a piece of it, be it ever ib (mall, and keep it as an invaluable Relique. THE Grand Signior aho fends, by the Super-Intendant of the Caravans, five hundred Sequins, an Alcoran cover'd with Gold, leve- ral rich Carpets, and a great many Pieces of black Cloth for the Hang- ings of the Mofques of Mecba. The nobleft Camel in the Country is choien to carry the Alcoran ; at his Return this Camel is hung with Gar- lands of Flowers, and cover'd with Benedi&ions, is richly fed, and ex- cus'd from Labour all the reft of his days. They kill him with Solem- nity when he is very old, and eat his Flefli as holy Flelh ; for if he mould die of Age or Sicknefs, his Flefli would be loft, and be fubjedt to Putre- faction. The Pilgrims who have made the Journey to Mecba, are held in great Veneration the remainder of their Life ; and being ablblv'd of all lbrts of Crimes, they commit them anew with Impunity, fince, accord- ing to the Law, they are not to be put to death : they are reputed incor- ruptible, irreproachable, and fanctify'd from this World. Some Indians, they fay, are foolilh enough to put out their Eyes after they have feen what they call the Holy Places of Mecba, pretending that their Eyes ought not after that to be prophan'd by the fight of worldly things. THE Children who are conceiv'd in this Pilgrimage, are efteem'd as ib many little Saints, whether the Pilgrims beget them upon their law- ful Wives, or upon ftrange Women ; for there are fuch waiting upon the Road, who offer themfelves very humbly for fb pious a Work. Thele Children are kept cleaner than others, tho it be very difficult to add any thing to the Neatnefs with which Children are generally kept over all the Levant. MA HO MET would have deferv'd to be commended, if he had ad- vis'd Cleanlinefs, as comely and uieful to the Health ; but it was ndicu- Vol. II. K lous 66 A Vo y a g e into the Levant. Ious in him to make it a point of Religion. Yet the MufTulmans are fo fond of it, that they fpend a great part of their Life in warning. There is not a Village among them, which has tfot a publick Bath. Thofe in the Towns are the chief Ornament of the Place, and are allotted for all forts of People, of whatever Quality and Religion they are. But the Men never bathe with the Women ; and there is fb much Mo- defty obferv'd, that any one would be reprov'd who Ihould fee any thing thro Inadvertency ; and if he did it by defign, he would be baftinado'd. There are fome Baths which are for the Ule of the Men in the Mor- ning, and for the Women in the Afternoon ; and others are frequented one day in the Week by one Sex, and the next by the other. One is ferv'd very well in thele Baths for three or four Afpers ; the Strangers commonly pay handfomer, and every one is welcome there from Four in the Morning to Eight in the Evening. THE firft Entrance is into a fine Hall, in the middle of which is the principal Fountain, the Bafin of which ferves for waihing the Linen of the Houfe : All round the Hall is a fmall Bench about three foot high, cover'd with Mat ; they fit down upon this to fmoke, and pull off their Clothes, which are folded up in a Towel. The Air of this firft Hall is fb temperate, that one can bear to have nothing upon one's Body but an Apron about the Waift, to cover one before and behind. In this Con- dition a Man pafles into a fmall Hall, which is a little warmer, and from thence into a larger, where the Heat is more fenfible. All thele Halls are generally clos'd above with fmall Domes, which let in light at the top thro a round Glafs, like thofe our Gardiners put over their Melons. In the laft Hall there are Marble Bafins with two Cocks, one of hot Wa- ter, and the other of cold, which every one mixes to his own Fancy, and laves upon his Body with little Buckets of Brafs belonging to the Place. The Pavement of this Chamber is heated by Furnaces beneath, and eve- ry one walks there as long as he thinks proper. WHEN a Man defires to be fcour'd, a Servant of the Bath caufes you at once to lie along upon your Back, and letting his Knees then upon your Belly, without further Ceremony prefTes and fqueezes you violently, and makes every Bone crack. The firft time I fell into one of thefe Fel- low's hands, I thought he had put out all my Limbs : they handle after * the Religion, Manners, and Onflows of the Turks. 6j the fame manner, the Joints of the Back and the Shoulder-blades. In Letter II. briefs if you would be fhav'd, he fhaves you, or gives you a Razor to U*"V"VJ jfhave yourfelf, if you chufe it ; but for this, you muft withdraw into a Clofet, at the door of which you hang up a Towel as a Signal for no body to enter ; and when you come out, you take it away again, and go into the great Hall, where another Servant prefTes your Flefh all over with his Hands fo dextroufly, that having kneaded it, as I may fay, with- out doing you any harm, he forces out a farprizing Quantity of Sweat. The little Camelot-Bags they make ufe of here, are inflead of the Stri- gils of the Antients, and are much more convenient. To clean the Skin the better, they pour a world of hot Water upon the Body ; and if you have a mind to it, they ufe a piece of perfum'd Soap : in a word, they wipe you with Linen very clean, dry, and warm ; and the Ceremo- ny concludes with the Feet, which the lame Man waihes very carefully, when you are come back into the great Hall, where you left your Clothes • it is there that you are accommodated with afmall Mirror, and pay your Money, after you are drefs'd, and have reftor'd the Linen you had for your Ufe. In this Hall they imoke, drink Coffee, and have Collations ; for after this Exercife a Man finds himfelf very hungry. By difcharging the Glands, the Bath certainly facilitates Perfpiration, and by confequence the Circulation of Juices which lupply the Body. A Man perceives himfelf very light when he has been well purify'd ; but he muft be ac- cuftom'd to the Bath from his Youth, for otherwife the Breaft is very much afFedted by thefe warm Rooms. THE Women are very happy when they are permitted to go to the publick Baths ; but moft of them, efpecially fuch whole Husbands are rich enough to build them Baths at home, have not this liberty. In the publick Baths, they entertain one another without any Conftraint, and pals their time more agreeably than in their own Apartments. The Men who have any Complaiiance for their Wives, do not refufe them thefe innocent Diverfions. Too much Conftraint makes them fometimes feek Reafons for a Divorce. MARRIAGE among the Turks is only a Civil Contract, which the Parties have in their power to break ; and nothing feems more con- venient .- yet as they are frequently weary of Marriage here, as well K 2 as 68 ^Voyage into the Levant. as elfewhere, they have wifely provided that frequent Separations fhatt be chargeable to the Family. A Woman may demand to be feparated from her Husband if he is impotent, or given to unnatural Pleaiures, or if he does not pay his Tribute upon Thuriday and Friday Night, which are the times coniecrated to the conjugal Duties. If the Man acquits himfelf well, and fupplies her with Bread, Butter, Rice, Wood, Coffee, Cotton, and Silk to fpin her Garments, ihe cannot be parted from him. A Husband who denies his Wife Money to go to the Bath twice a Week, is lubjed: to a Separation ; for if the Woman turns her Slipper upfide down in prefence of the Judge, it is a Sign her Husband would force her to confent to things forbidden. Then the Judge fends to look for the Husband, and baflinades him, and dilfolves the Marriage, unlefs he brings fbme very good Reafons in his Defence. A HUSBAND who would be parted from his Wife, wants Pre- tences as little in his turn, tho the thing is not fo eafy among the Turks a3 People imagine. The Husband is not only oblig'd to fettle a Dowry upon his Wife for the reft of her Days ; but luppofing that in a return of Tender- nefs towards her, he mould defire to take her again, he is condemn'd to let ber lie for twenty-four Hours with fbme other Man, whom he fhall think fit.. He generally chufes one of his Friends, whom he knows to be mod difcreet : fbmetimes alfo he takes the firft Comer ; and it often happens, they fay, that fome Women who are pleas'd with their Change, refuie to return to their firft Husbands again. This is pradtis'd only toward fuch Wives as are efpous'd. The Turks are permitted to keep two other forts, namely, fuch as they have in pay, and their Slaves. They efpoufe the firft, the fecond they hire, and the laft they purchafe. W H E N a Man would marry a Woman in form, he makes his Addrefsto the Relations, and figns the Articles, after they are all met in the Prefence of the Cadi, and before two WitnefTes. It is not the Father and Mother, but the Husband, who endows the Woman : when the Dowry is fix'd, the Cadi delivers to the Parties the Copy of the Marriage*Contradt ; the Wo. man, on her part, brings only her Partition of Goods. Againft the Nup- tial Day, the Bridegroom has his Marriage blefs'd by the Curate; and to draw upon himfelf the Favour of Heaven, he diftributes Alms, and fets fome Slaves at liberty . Upon the Wedding-day, the Bride mounts on horfe- Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. 69 horfeback, cover'd with a large Veil, and rides thro the Streets under a Letter II, Canopy, accompany'd by feveral Women and forue Slaves, according <^"V\J to the Quality of her Husband. The Men and Women, who play on In- flruments, aflifl in the Ceremony: After this, are carried along the Goods, which make not the lead Ornament of the ProceiTion. As this is all the Profit which accrues to the Husband, they afTecr. to place upon Horfes and Camels a great many Coffers, which make a fine Appearance, but are commonly empty, or have nothing in them but the Habits and Jew- els. The Bride is alio led home in triumph by the fartheft way to her Husband's, who receives her at his Door. Then thefe two Perlbns who have never feen one another, nor chang'd a word but by the Interpofition of fome Friends, join Hands, and make the tendered Proteflations that a fincere Paffion can infpire. They forget not alfo to make a Speech? which is eloquent at leaft, for it is impoflible the Heart fhould have much fhare in it. THE Ceremony being perform'd in prefence of the Relations and Friends, they fpend the Day in Fealling and Dances, and feeing Puppet- Shows. The Men make merry in one Company, and the Women in another, till at laft, Night comes on, and Silence fucceeds to this tumul- tuous Joy. Among the Rich, the Bride is conducted into the Chamber by an Eunuch ; but if there is no Eunuch, fbme Woman-Relation takes her by the Hand, and delivers her into her Husband's Anns. In fbme. Towns of Turkjy there are Women whofe Profeflion it is to inflrucl: the Bride what fhe ought to do when fhe approaches her Spoule, who is ob- lig'd to undrefs her piece by piece, and to put her to bed. During this time, they lay, me repeats a long Prayer and takes care to tye her Gir- dle in feveral Knots, fo that the poor Bridegroom exercifes himfelf for whole Hours, before he can finifh the difrobing. It is only by the Re- port of another, that a Man underftands whether the Woman he efpoufes be handfome or ugly. There are a great many Towns, where the next Day after the Wedding the Relations and Friends go to the Houfe of the new-married Couple, to take a bloody Cloth, and fhew it in the Streets as they ride along, with Inflruments playing before them. The Mother or the Relations forget not to prepare fuch a Cloth,- both for that end, and to fhew, in cafe of need, that the Parties were fatisfiedone with 70 A Voyage into the Levant. with another. If the Women live prudently, the Alcoran requires them to be treated well, and condemns the Husbands who ufe them other- wife, to make amends for their Offence by Alms, or by other Works of Piety, which they are oblig'd to do before they lie with them. 1 F the Husband dies firft, the Woman takes her Dowry, and nothing more ; and the Children, when the Mother dies, can oblige the Father to give the Dowry to them. In cafe of a Divorce, the Dowry is loft, if the Husband's Reafons are fufficient ; if not, he muft continue it,, and maintain the Children. THIS is the Condition of lawful Wives. As for them who are hir'd, there is not fb much Formality about them. After the Father and Mo- ther's Confent, who are willing to deliver their Daughter to fuch a Man, they repair to the Judge, who draws a Writing, that fuch a Man is wil- ling to take fuch a Woman to ferve for a Wife, that he undertakes to maintain her and the Children they mall have together, upon condi- tion he mall be able to difmifs her when he thinks fit, paying her a cer. tain Sum, in proportion to the Number of Years they ihall live toge- ther. To colour over this evil Practice, the Turks throw the Scandal of it upon the Chriftian Merchants, who having left their Wives behind in their own Country, hire others in the Levant. As for Slaves, the Ma- hometans, according to the Law, may ufe them as they pleafe ; they give them their liberty when they Will, or hold them in Servitude for their whole Life. What is commendable in this Libertine Way of Living, is, that the Children which the Turks have by all their Wives, equally inherit their Fathers Goods; with this difference only, that the Children of the Slaves muft be declar'd free by Teftament. If their Father does not do them this favour, they follow the condition of the Mother, and are at the difcretion of the Eldeft of the Family. T H O the Women in Turky do not fhew themfelves in publick, they are yet very magnificent in their Habits ; they wear Breeches like Men, which reach as low as the Heel in manner of a Pantaloon, at the end of which is a very neat Sock of Sfaaifo Leather. Thefe Breeches are of Cloth, Velvet, Sattin, Brocade, Fuftian, or fine Linen, according to the Sealbn, and the Quality of the Wearer. There are Women at Constantino- ple debauch'd and profligate to fuch a degree, that under a fhew of ad- jufting Religion, Manners, and Cuftoms of the Turks. 71 jufting their Clothes, they difcover in the open Street all that which Letter II- Modefty enjoins them to conceal, and get their Living by this detefta- iy"V*\J ble Trade. The Turkijh Women wear upon their Shift a Waift-coat, and upon that a kind of Caflbck of very rich Stuff"; this Caflbck is button'd down below the Bread, and girt about with a Girdle of Silk or Leather, with fome Plates of Silver enrich'd with Jewels. The Veil they wear upon the Caflbck, is of a StufFwhich is more or lefs thick, according to the Scafon ; and the Fur of it is more or lefs coftly, according to the Peribn's Condition. They often fold one part of the Veil over the other, and the Sleeves reach to the Fingers- Ends ; and they commonly carry their Hands thruft in at the Slits in the fide of the Veil:. Their Shoes are exactly like the Mens, that is, embelliih'd with a Border of Iron about the Heel. To give their Stature the befl Advantage, inftead of a Turbant, they wear a Bonnet of Pafteboard, cover'd with Cloth of Gold, or Ibme handlbme SturK This Bonnet, which is very high, refem- bles, in Ibme manner, a certain fort of inverted Basket, which is feen in the antient Medals upon the Heads of Diana, 'Juno, and Iris. This Fafhion is obferv'd in the Levant ; but as the Women among the Turks are oblig'd to cover themfelves all over, they have a Veil upon the Bon- net, which hangs down to the Eye-Brows ; the reft of the Face is co- ver'd with a fine Handkerchief, ty'd ib ftrait behind, that the Wo- men look juft as if they were bridled. Their Hair hangs in TrefTes upon their Back, and is a wonderful Grace to them ; and thole who have not good Hair of their own, wear artificial. THE Turkijb Women, according to the Report of our Countrymen at Conftantinople and Smyrna, who fee them at the Bath with liberty enough, are generally handfome and well-made. They have a delicate Skin, regular Features, an admirable Cheft, and above all , black Eyes ; and feveral of them are compleat Beauties. Their Habit indeed is no Advantage to their Shape ; but among the Turks, the thickeft Women pals for the beft made, and flender Shapes are not efteem'd. Their Breads are at full liberty under their Veft, without any reftraint of Stays or Bo- dice ; in a word, they are juft as Nature has made them, whereas with us, by endeavouring by Machines of Iron and Whalebone to correct Na- ture, who fometimes at a certain Age difcovers Faults in the Back-Bone and y2 A Vo rAGE into the Levant, and the Shoulders, the fine Women are frequently mere Counterfeits^ Befides, their Diet is fweeter and more fimple than that of our Women who eat Ragous, and drink Wine and flrong Liquors, and fpend a great part of the Night at Play : Is it furprizing then that they have Children crooked, or with falle Shapes? The Blood of the Levant- Women isalfo much purer ; their Clean linefs is extraordinary ; for they bathe twice a Week, and fuffer not the finalleft Hair or the leaft Soil to be upon their Body : all which conduces extremely to make them healthy. But they might fpare the Care they take of their Nails and their Eye-brows ; for they colour their Nails of a dark red, with a Powder which comes out 0f Egypt, and ufe another Drug for their Brows to make them black. A S to the Qualities of the Mind, the Turkifb Women want neither Wit, Vivacity nor Tendernels ; and it is owing to the Men of this Country, .that they are not capable of more beautiful Paflions : but the extreme -Conftraint with which they are guarded, makes them go a great way in a little time. The more brisk among them fometimes caufe their Slaves to flop a comely Man, as he pafles along the Street. They commonly fallen upon Chriftians, and we may eafily believe they do not chufe thofe who feem the leaft vigorous. We were told at Constantinople, that a hand- lbme Greek, as he was returning from an Adventure of Gallantry, un- happily fell into a Trap-door, by the fault of the Slave who conducted him : the Trap-door was at the end of a Spout, which difcharg'd itielf into the. Town- ditch. One may imagine how heartily the poor Greek curs'd the Adventure, and how Ipeedily he ran to the Bath to waih himfelf clean. The Slaves of the Jews, who are the Tarkijb Womens Confidents, enter their Apartments at all Hours, under a pretence of carrying them Jewels, and often take with them lbme jolly young Fel- lows difguis'd in Womens Apparel j they fpread them out with a Fardin- gale, to make them look bulky. The Hour of Morning and Evening Prayer is the common time for intriguing in Turk], as well as in many parts of Spain ; but this can be pradtis'd only in great Towns, where the diforderly Women, and fuch whofe Husbands are conveniently good- natur'd, are very ftridt at their Devotions, while their Husbands are in the Moique. The Meeting is made in the Houles of the Jemjfes, where the Turkrjb Women love a good Company, and there Strangers have all *. the Religion, Manners, and Cuftoms of the Turks. 7 3 the Liberty with them that can be. Love is ingenious in every Conn- Letter II. try ; but fbme Precautions which are taken to conceal the Game, often t/'VNJ caufe them to be mod iiirpriz'd in thofe Places where they thought them- jelves moft iecure. Adultery is ngoroufly punim'd in Turky ; and in that cafe the Husbands fire Matters of the Life of their Wives ; for if they are revengeful, the wretched Women who are caught in this flagrant Offence, or convicted in Form, are put into a Sack filPd with Stones, and drown'd : but moft of them know how to manage their Intrigues fo well, that they feldom die this death. When their Husbands give them their Life, they are more happy fometimes than they were before ; for then they oblige them to marry their Gallant, who is condemn'd to die or turn Tark> fuppofing he is a Chtiftian. The Gallant is often condemn'd alfo to ride thro the Street upon an Afs, with his Head towards the Tail, which they make him hold in his Hand like a Bridle, with a Crown of Garbage, and a Cravat of the fame Stuff After this Triumph they en- tertain him with a certain Number of Blows of the Battoon upon the Reins and upon the Soles of the Feet j and for the laft Punifhment, he pays down a Fine proportionable to his Eftate. The- Savages of Canada, are not fb rigorous ; for tho they condemn the. Adulterefs, yet they agree that the Frailty being fo natural to the two Sexes, they fliould mutually forgive one another, if the Faith is broken which is plighted in fo deli- cate a Matter. THE Alcoran detefts Adultery, and ordains, that he who fhall ac- cufe his Wife, without being able to prove it, fhall be condemn'd to four and twenty Strokes of the Battoon. As the thing is difficult to be prov'd in Turkj, where there mufl be WitnefTes, the Husband is oblig'd to fwear four times before the Judge, that he ipeaks the Truth ; and pro. tefts five times, that he defires to be accurs'd of God and Men if he lyes. The Woman laughs in her heart, for fhe is believ'd upon her Oath, pro- vided fhe prays to God five times that fhe may perifh, if what her Huf- band fays is true. Does it not feem that every Woman in fuch a con- dition ought to be diipens'd with from fpeaking the Truth ? JEALOUSY excepted, the Turks are a well-natur'd People, and take all poflible meaiures,to avoid the occafions of it; for they never iufTer their Wives Faces to be feen by the deareft Friend they have in Vol. II. L the 74 A V o y a g e z«*o f fo Levant the whole World. They are alfo well made, and of a manly Stature : the Blood changes lefs with them than with us, perhaps becaule they are more fbber, and their Nourimment is more whoiefbme and light ; and there are fewer crooked People, or lame, or Dwarfs. It is true, their Ha- bit hides many Defects, which ours difcovers. The .firft part of the Ha- bit is a pair of Breeches in manner of Pantaloons or Drawers, which reach to the Heels, and end with a yellow Spanijb Leather Sock, which goes into Slippers of the lame Leather. Inftead of a Heel the Slippers are adorn'd with a fmall Iron, only one Finger and a half broad, and four high, bent like a Horle-fhoe, for which reafon the Horfes have no Shoes in this Country : the Tip is curv'd in a Bow, and they are ■fow'd more neatly than our Shoes. Tho they have only a fingle Sole they laft a long time; elpecially thofe of Confiantinople, where they ule the bell and lighteft Leather of the Levant. The Sultan is no better Ihod than others. The Chriftians who are Strangers, are not fuffer'd to wear yellow Slippers ; for the Subjects of the Grand Signior, Chriftians or Jews, have them either red, violet, or black. This Order is ib well eftablihVd and obferv'd with fuch Exactnefs, that one may know what Religion any one is of by the Feet and the Head. The great Convenience of. thefe Slippers is, that one puts them on and offwithout Trouble ; but I loft mine feveral times in the middle of the Street, when I firft wore them, and never miis'd them till the aking of my Feet gave me notice. OUR Shoes are of a much better Falhion, tho the Turks think them heavy and clumfey. Their Slippers are good only in fine Weather, for the leaft drop of Water foils them : they are by no means fit for Perfons who love to go a fimpling. There is no walking in the Fields in thefe Slip- pers without being hurt by the finalleft Pebble : it is true, they fbmetimes put on Spanijb Leather Buskins as light as Cloth, and border'd at the Heel with Iron, like the Slippers : the Muflulmans alone, and privileged Chri- ftians, wear them of yellow. THE Turkrjh Breeches are faften'd together at top by a Band three or four Inches wide, which goes into a linen Loop few'd on to the Cloth. They are not made to open more before than behind, becaule the Ma- hometans do not urine after that maimer. Their Shirts are made of fine foft Callicoe, and the Sleeves are as long as thofe of a Woman's Shift : they Religion, Manners, and Cujloms of the Turks. 75 they nun up the Sleeves in their Ablutions as high as the Elbow, Letter II. and very eafily, becaufe they have no Wrifl-bands. Upon the Shirt t/"VNJ they wear a fort of CafTock of Fuflian, or Satin, or Stuff of Gold, and reaching to the Heels. In the Winter it is lin'd with Cotton, and fomc Turks have it of the finefl Englijh Cloth : it is jufl fit acrois the Breall, and is button'd with Buttons of Silver gilt, or of Silk, as big as a Pepper-corn. The Sleeves are alio made very fit, and are faflned with Buttons of the fame fize, which go into a Loop of Silk, inflead of Button-holes ; and the CafTock is the fame. For Qiiicknefs in dref- fing, they button only two or three Buttons here and there; fbme- times the Sleeves have at the end a fmall Band which covers the upper part of the Hand. They wear a Girdle upon the CafTock ten or twelve feet long, and one foot and a quarter wide : the befl Girdles are made at Scio : they go twice or thrice round the Waifl, fo that the two ends, which are handibmely tofTel'd, hang down before. THEY wear a Dagger, and fbmetimes two in this Girdle ; thefe are merely Cafe-Knives, and the Handle is adorn'd with Gold or Silver, and precious Stones. As they have no Pockets, they alio carry their Handkerchiefs under the fame Girdle, and their Tobacco-Box, Letter- Cafe, &c. they thrufl into their Bofbm, which makes them look very big. The great Vefl comes over the CafTock, and during the Heats they wear it like a loofe Coat, without putting their Arms into the Sleeves; but it would be the highefl Indecency to prefent themfelves in this Poflure before Perfbnsof Diflinction. The Sleeves of thefe Veils are (trait enough, and not lin'd with Furs, becaufe they would then be of an ungraceful Bignefs, and would hinder them from ufing their Arms freely : Thefe Sleeves come down to the Wrifl, and are turn'd up with a broad Facing of the fame Fur as the Vefl: is lin'd with. The ordinary- Furs are the Fox-skin, the Martin, and the fmall Badger ; and the better are the Sable-Tail very dark, or the Bread of the Mufeovian Fox bleach'd very bright : thefe lafl are very dear, becaufe a great many Martins Tails or Foxes Breafts go to line one Vefl ; they cofl from five hundred Crowns to a thoufand, and the dearefl rife to four or five thou- fand LivreS. The Veils are of Cloth of England, France, or Holland) of L 2 a Scat- 7 6 ^ VoYAGfi into the Levaftt. a Scarier, Musk, or Coffee ColOitr, or Olive-Green ; and they reach to the Heels like the Garments of their Antierits. THE Turbant or Saric is composM of two pieces, namely, a Bon- ner, and the Linen which, is vvrapp'd about it. The Turks call the Linen Tulbeni, from whence comes our Turbant. The Bonnet is a kind of Cap red or green, without Brims, pretty flat, tho fb me what rifihg at the top, quilted, as I may fay, with Cotton, but it does not cover the Ears : about this Cap they roll feveral Folds of Callicoe. It is a particular Art to know how to give a Turbant a good Air ; and it is a Trade in Turfy, as felling Hats is with us. The Emirs, who boa(t of their being defen- ded from the Race of Mahomet, wear a Turbant all green ; but that of other Turks is red, with a white Border. It muft be chang'd often, to keep it clean. Upon the whole matter, this Habit is convenient enough, and I found it better than my own. THE Turks take a world of care of handfome Beards, and value them highly. One of the greateft Marks of Friendfhip with them, is, to kifs one's felf, holding one's Beard ; as it is a flagrant Injury to pull any one by the Beard, or cut it off* When they fwear, it is by their Beard • and a Lawyer who had no Beard, would be deipis'd. Thole who fol- low Arms, are content with wearing one noble Muftachio, and are very proud of fine Whiskers. The manner of Saluting among the Turks, is, to make a light Inclination of the Head, and at the fame time lay their Hand upon their Heart, wifhing a thoufand Benedictions, and calling thole whom they falute Brethren. When it is a Perfon of Diftinction, they ad- vance toward him without bowing ; and when they are come up within reach, they ftoop down, and taking up a corner of his Veil before, lift it about a foot and a half high ; they kifs it with refpeel:, or elfe kt it fall, according to the Quality of the Perfon : when they have made their Compliment, or fpoke of their Buflnefs, they withdraw, after having ob- ferv'd the fame Ceremony. I N ordinary Vifits, they only lay their Hand upon their Heart, and fit crofs-legg'd upon a Sofa, which is a low-rais'd Bench : they commonly bring in Pipes of Tobacco ready lighted ; the Pipes are very clean and neat, and two or three feet long, and confequently the Smoke comes very mild into the Mouth, and has none of that ftinking Oil which burns the Tongue, Religion, Manners, and Cuftoms of the Turks. 77 Tongue, and inflames the Throat when one ufes fhorc Pipes. The To- Letter II. bitcco alio which is fmok'd in the Levant, is the beft in the World ; it lyVXJ is commonly the Tobacco of Salonica, but that of Jfia is better, and efpecially that of Syria, which they call Tobacco of Ataxi or Atxquie becaufe they plant it about the antient Town of Laadhea. The Turks mix Wood of Aloes, or other Perfumes, among the Tobacco ; but this fpoils it. The Bowls of their Pipes are bigger and more convenient than ours. The Pipes of Negropont and Thebes are made of a natural Clay, which they cut with a Knife as it rifes out of the Quarry, and which grows hard afterward of itfelf. After Tobacco, Coffee and Sherbet are brought in ; the Coffee is excellent, but they never put Sugar in it, whe- ther it be out of Avarice, or becaufe they think it better without Mix- ture. Befide Tobacco, People of Quality treat alfo with Perfume : One Slave burns Drugs under your Nofe, while others hold a Cloth over your Head, to hinder the Fumes from being diffipated too foon : a Man mull have been us'd to thefe Scents, otherwife they are noiibme. MOST Vifits are performed with thefe Ceremonies. There is no need of much Wit to tranfact Bufmefs well ; for a good Mien and Gra- vity are inftead of Merit in the £*/?, and much Gaiety would fpoil all : not that the Turks are not Men of Wit, but they {peak little, and pride themfelves in Sincerity and Modefty more than Eloquence- It is not thus with the Greeks, who are unmerciful Talkers. Tho thefe two Nations are born under one Climate, their Tempers are more different than if they liv'd very remote from each other ; which can be "imputed only to their different Education. The Turks ufe no unnecef- fary Words, and the Greeks on the contrary talk inceflantly. In Win- ter they fpend whole days in the Tendours ; and there it is they have their great Chats, and the Neighbour is never fpar'd. Thefe Tendours are Tables boarded round the fides, and in which they fhut themfelves up Waift-high, Men and Women, Maids and Batchelors, after they have fet a {mall Stove there to keep them warm. Our Mi/fionaries may de- claim againft thele Tendours as much as they pleafe, the Cuftom is too con- venient to be mpprefs'd. The Turks pradtile what their Religion enjoins* but the Greek i do not ; and their Mifery caufes them to play a thoufand Fooleries, authoriz'd by bad Example, and perpetuated from Father to * Son. 78 A Vo r a q e i»*0 *£ to blefs Marriages, to aflift the Dying, and accompany the Dead. To comfort the Dying who have Debts which they are unable to pay, the Curate calls the Creditors together, and exhorts them to forgive them to the dying Perfbn, or to declare before Witneffes that they will never demand any thing of him. The Creditors who are hard-hearted enough to refufe this Favour, are reputed very ill Men. THEY waih the Dead wirh a great deal of Care in Turky ; they Ihave them all over, and burn Incenfe about them, to drive away the evil Spirits : they bury them in a Cloth, open at top and bottom ; for they imagine that when the dead Perfbn is laid in the Ground, two An- gels come and make him get upon his Knees, to give an account of his Actions ; for which reafbn mod of the Turks leave a Lock of Hair upon their, Head, for the Angel who makes them thus change their Pofture, to M 2 take 84 A Vo-.y age into the Levant. take hold on. That the Dead may be the more at.eafe, they make a kind of Arch in the Grave, of light Planks, upon which they lay them all along. If the Dead liv'd a good Life, two Angels, white as Snow, fucceed to thofe who came to examine him, and entertain him with nothing but repreienting the Pleafures he mail tafte in the other World ; but if he was a great Sinner, two other Angels, black as Jet, torment him hor- ribly : one, they, lay, ftrikes him into the Earth with a Club, and the other pulls him up again with an Iron Hook \ and they divert themfelves with this cruel Exerciie even to. the Day of Judgment, without difcon- tinuing it one moment. MAHOMET, who had it upon his hands to manage the Antts. has treated them according to their Tafte. As their Soil is an arid dry Defert, to comfort them, he has provided them a Paradife full of Foun- tains, and Gardens, and Groves impenetrable by the Sun, Parterres a- bounding with Flowers, and Orchards loaded with all forts of admira- ble Fruits. In this charming Place flows Milk, Honey, and Wine, but it is a Wine which never touches the Head, nor difturbs the Reafon. The mod accomplifh'd Beauties are up and down in the Walks, and are neither too eafy nor too crueL A Man mall efpoufe what Women he pleafes, for there all forts are to be found : their Eyes, which are as large as an Egg, fhall be always faflned upon their Husbands, who love them to Dotage. Their Daughters, according to this Prophet, are all pure and unfpotted ; and the Maladies peculiar to the Sex are never heard of there ; nor are Savine, Mercury, &c. known among them. The beft thing that Mahomet has faid concerning the other World, is, that they mufl not be reckon'd in the number of the Dead, who die in the ways of God, becauie they live in God, and enjoy his Bleffings and his Love. The Damned, on the contrary, are precipitated into a devouring Fire, in the midft of which their Flefh is continually renew'd, in order to augment their Punifhment; they ihall fufFer an incredible Third, without being able to cool themfelves with one drop of Water ; and if by chance any thing is given them to drink, it will be a poifbn'd Liquor which will fuf- focate them without killing them ; and to compleat their Miferies, they fhall have there no Women. I FOR- Religion, Manners, and Cufloms of the Turks. 8 $ I FORGOT to mention, that before they bury their Dead, they Letter II. cxpofe them in the Houfe upon a Bier, under a Pall of different Colours) l/V\> according to the Quality of the Perfons; this Pall is red for Men of the Army, black for Citizens, and red for an Emir oraCherif; the Turbants which are laid upon the Bier, are of the fame Colour with the Pali. The Priefts go before the Train, and pray for the deceased ; the Poor follow with the Slaves and Horles. There are alio Mourners, as well as in the Interments of the G) esks : thele make a mad fort of Mufick along the Street while the Body is burying, and after it is bury'd; they cover the Grave with certain Planks, upon which they throw on what Materials they find thereabout. After this, the Men retire, and the Women flay there fbme time ; then the Priefts advance to the Grave to liflen, in order to inform the Relations if the deccasMmakes a good Defence when the Angels queftion him- they take care enough not to fay he was confounded, becaufe they are wTell paid: when they tell good News. The Women often go to prayupon their Husbands Graves, but it is always in open Day, and never by Night, for fear fbme Adven- ture fhould befal them, like that of the Ephejian Matron. They fome- times carry Victuals to eat in the Cemeteries, efpecially on a Friday : fbme believe this eafes the Dead ; but the more reafbnable fay it is done to draw the PafTengers thither, to pray to God for the DeceasM. O N E of the principal Reafbns which caufes the Turks to bury the Dead in the Highways, is, to excite PafTengers to wifh them well ; and the Wifh is generally, That God would deliver them from the Torments which the black Angels make them fuffer* They fet up two great Stones at each end of the Grave for Perfbns of Diftin&ion : that at the head fhews- the Difference of Sex, by a Turbant or by a Bonnet ; and it is in this fort of Work that the Carvers of Conjtantincple and the chief Towns of the Empire are employ'd : the Epitaph is engrav'd upon the other Stone. The Mafter-piece of the chief Artifts is to make a Tomb for the Grand Signiors • in which notwithftanding, they fucceed very ill, for they beftow Pains and Labour without any Skill or Tafte. They com- monly dig among the Ruins of the antient Towns to fearch for pieces of Pillars, or fbme old Marbles, ro make Grave-Hones of. They who take pleafure in Infcriptions, mould not neglect to yifit the Cemeteries, be- caufe the Turks, the Greeks, and the Armenians; carry the fineft Marbles thither ; 86 A Vo y A o e into the Levant, thither : the Cemeteries are of a prodigious Extent, for they never bury two Perfons in the lame Grave ; and the Ground they take up about Co/i- Jlantinople, if it were tilPd, would bear Corn enough to feed that great City for half the Year ; and there is Stone enough in them to build a fe- cond Wall round it. I A M not acquainted well enough with the Turkijb Religious, to make a particular Defeription of the different Orders among them ; for I have ieen none but thofe they call Dervifes. Thefe are the chief Monks, who live in a Body in Monafteries under a Superior, who applies himfelf princi- pally to Preaching: they make a Vow of Poverty, Chaftity and Obedience •, but they eafily give themfelves a Dilpenfatioii from the two former, and quit their Order alfb without Scandal, to marry when the Humour takes them. It is a Maxim with the Turks, that a Man's Head is too light and giddy to continue long in the fame Difpofition. The General of the Or- der of the Dervifes refides at Cogna, which was the antient Iconium, the Ca- pital of Lycuonia. in the fmallerv^/rf. Ottoman, the firfl: Emperor of the Turks, erected the Superior of the Convent of this City into Chief of the Or- der, and granted great Privileges to this Houfe. They fay it holds above five hundred Religious, and that their. Founder was a Sultan of the fame Town, call'd Melelava, from whence they came to be call'd Me- lelevfs : they have this Sultan's Tomb in their Convent. THE Dervifes who wear Shirts, have them, by way of Penitence, of the coarfeft Cloth they can get ; and thofe who wear none, have a wool- len Veft next their Skin of a brown Colour, made at Cogna, and which reaches a little below the Calf of the Leg : they button it when they have a mind, but mod part of the Year they go open to their Skin as low as their Girdle, which is generally of black Leather. The Sleeves of this Veft are as large as thofe of our Women's Shifts in France ; and upon this they wear a fort of Caflbck or Cloke, the Arms of which come no lower than the Elbow. Thefe Monks go bare-legg'd, and fometimes they ufe the common Slipper : upon their Head they have a Bonnet of Camel's Hair of darkifh white, without any Brims, and made in the Form of a Sugar-Loaf, but rounded at top like a Dome : fome roll a piece of Linen about it, to make a Turbant of it. IN Religion, Manners, and Cufioms of the Turks. 87 I N the prefcnce of their Superiors and Strangers, thefe Rejigious ob- Letter IL erve an affected Modefty, turning down their Eyes, and keeping a pro- <-^"V^O bund Silence : but in other Points they are faid not to be fo modeft, for hey are great Drinkers of Aqua. Vitx. The Uie of Opium is more fami- iar to thefe than to other Turks. This Drug, which is Poilbn to them vho arc not accuftomM to it, and a fmall Dofe of which would kill >ther People, throws the Dervifes, who take it by Ounces at a time, nto a Gayety equal to what Men have who drink a plentiful Quantity >f Wine. A pleating Fury, which one may flile Enthufiafm, fucceeds his Gayety, and makes them pafs for extraordinary Perlbns, if one 5 ignorant of the Caufe : but as their Blood is too much attenuated by his Drug, it occafions a considerable Difcharge of Serofity in the Brain, nd fo calls them into aSlumber, and they lie a whole day without ftirring Hand or Foot. This kind of Lethargy feizes them every Thurfday, vhich is their Day of Fading ; during which they dare not eat, according 0 their Rules, tho it be after Sun-fet. THE Dervifes value tbemfelves much upon their Politenefs ; their leards are very clean and well comb'd ; and their Verfes never turn upon he Women, unlefs it is upon tbofe whom they hope to fee one day in 'aradife. They are no longer fuch Fools, as to cut and flafh their Bodies, s they did formerly ; for now they fcarcely raze the Skin : however, hey burn themfelves fometimes on the fide of their Heart with fmall Vax-Candles, as a Mark of their Tendernefs to the Object of their Love. rhey draw the Admiration of the People by handling Fire without being )irrnt ; they will hold it alfo in their Mouth a good while, like our VTounrebanks. They perform a thoufand Feats of Activity, and play vith the Jugler'sBox mrprizingly. They pretend to charm Vipers by a >pecifkk Virtue adhering to their Clothes, and are the only Turks who ravel into the Eajlem Countries: They go into the Mogul's Dominions, ind thereabouts, picking up Alms in abundance, and always take care to nake their Meals at their Religious Houfes which lie m their way. Mu- ick is one part of their Study : their finging feem'd to us to be fad, and ret harmonious ; and tho it is forbidden by the Alcoran, to praife God vith Inftraments, yet they have fet it on foot in fpite of the Edicts of the >ultan, and the Perfecuticn of the Bigots, .u THE 88 A Voyage into the Levant. T H E principal Exercifes of the Dervifes, are to dance upon Tuefday s and Fridays ; and this Comedy is preceded by a Preachment by the Superior of the Convent, or his Sub-delegate. Their Morals, they fay, are good, and may be of excellent Ufe to Perfons of any Religion. The Women, who are banifh'd from all publick Places where the Men refort, arc permitted to attend thefe Preachments, and never fail to be prefent. During the time, thefe Religious fit within a Balluftrade, upon their Legs, with their Arms acrofs, and their Hands turn'd down : After the Sermon, the Singers, who are plac'd in a Gallery, which ferves for an Orcheftre, ftrike up with their Voices to the Fifes and Tabors, and fmg a very long Hymn. At the fecond Stanza, the Superior, in a Stole and a Veil: with hanging Sleeves, ■■ claps his Hands; at which Signal the Monks get up, and having faluted him with a profound Reverence, be- gin to turn round one after another, and whirl about ;fo fwiftly, that the Doublet they have upon their Veft, flies out, and fpreads juft like a Tent, in a furprizing manner. All thole Dancers form a great Circle as merry as can be ; but at the firft Stroke or Signal of the Superior, they give over, and return to their firft Pofture, as calmly as if they had ne- ver mov'd. They repeat this Dance at the lame Signal three or four times, the laft of which is much the longeft, becaufe the Monks are then well in Breath ; and by a long Habitude, they finilh this Exercife without being giddy. As much Veneration as the Turks have for thefe Religious, they don't fufter them to have many Convents, becaufe they never efleem fuch Perfons as do not beget Children. Sultan Morat defign'd to extir- pate the Dervifes, as a fort of Men ufelefs to the Republick, and for whom the People had too much Confideratioii ; but he contented him- felf with confining them to their Convent of Cogna. They have alio a Houle at Per a, and another upon the Thracian Bofphoms. We heard their Preachment in their Convent at Prufa in Bjtbinia, and law them dance with a great deal of Pleafure thro the Rails of the Mofque. THE Armenian Merchants in our Caravan, who fpoke Italian, explain'd to us part of the Sermon. The principal Subject was upon Jefus Chrift : The Preacher declaim'd againfl the Jews, but coolly, for they are never in a Tranlport ; and found fault with the Chriflians extremely, for believ- ing the Jews had put to death lb great a Prophet, alluring us on the con- trary, & e Religion, Manners, and Cuftoms of tide Turks. 89 trary, that he afcended into Heaven, and that the Jews crucify'd another Letter II. Perfon in his Head. tyWJ I KNOW not how to conclude more nobly, than by obfer- ving the Efteem the Turks have for Jefus Chrift; fo far is it from being true, that they vomit out Blafphemies againft him, as fbme Tra- vellers have told us. If the Turks have the misfortune not to believe the Divinity of Jefus Chrifl, they reverence him at leaft as a great Friend of Gcd, and efpecially as j a great Irtrerceflbr before the Lord. They con- fefs he was lent from God, to deliver a Law full of Grace ; and if they treat us as Infidels, it is not becaufe we believe in Jefus Chrift, but for not believing that Mahomet came after him, to publifh another Law, lefs oppofite to corrupted Nature. I am, My Lord, &c . ■ Vol. II. N LET- ( 9° ) 3&S&& talks <3 "" -3F 6 3F <^5 V J?.' s5 * ew? Jt <£*«? ."St &,$£&%? LETTER III. To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. A Defcriptien of the Canal cf the Black Sea. GgO.KICf. Po- lyb. 6c Strab. ~X.a.MinJbii'w Herod, lib. 4. * On the word Ajcqs. ' Jupiter Uri- us, "Oi/e(Cf. My Lord, E F O R E I engage in the Defcription of the Black Sea, I beg you to allow me the Honour to give you an account of what we obferv'd as to the Canal whereby it difcharges itfelf into the Sea of Marmora, which makes part of the White Sea, ac- cording to the Language of the Turks. THE Canal of the Black Set, or the Boffhorus of Thrace, begins pro- perly at the Point of the Seraglio of ConjlantinopU^ and ends towards the Column of Pompey. Herodotus, Polyhtus, Straho, and Menippus quoted by 1 Stephanas Byzantines, make it 1 20 Stadia in length, which come to fif- teen Miles : but they place the Beginning of that Canal between By* zantium and Chalcedon, and the End at the Temple of 'Jupiter, where the new Caftle of ^_/?^ Hands at prefent. Tho this Difference be arbitra- ry, yet after Inipedtion of the Places, every body would, I believe, a- gree in my Meafures. This Canal is very far from being in a right Line ; its Entrance, which on the fide of the Black Sea has the Form of a Tunnel, looks to the North-Eaft, and is to be taken from the Column of Pompey, whence we reckon about three Miles to the new Caftles. That of Jfia is built upon a Cape * where the Temple of J Jupiter the Dijlri- bttter of good. Winds, is thought formerly to have been ; upon which ac- count that Place is Hill call'd Joro, by corruption, from Jeron, which fignifies Defer iption of the Canal of the Black Sea. pi fignifies a Temple. The Caftle of Europe is on an oppofire ' Cape, near Lett. III. which flood in times pad the Temple of Serapis, mention'd by * Polybius. yfy~\l From thefe Caftles the Canal forms a great Elbow, in which are the a***, Dion. Gulphs of Saraia and Tharabia ; and from this Elbow it runs South-Eaft , ' „ towards the Seraglio call'd Sultan Solyman Kjafc, five Miles diftant from tw €>&'**<. the Caftles. After this, by another Elbow fhap'd like a ZJg-zag, the ub/4. fame Canal crimps by little and little to the South, till it comes to the Point of the Seraglio, where in my Opinion it ends. From this lafl El- bow, to the Old Caftles, is reckon'd two Miles and a half; and thence to the Seraglio, or Point of Byzantium, fix. Thus, according to this Com- putation, the whole Canal is fixteen Miles and a half long, which is not very different from the Account of the Antients, who gain'd on the fide of Chalcedon, where they plac'd the Beginning of the Canal, what they loft between the Temples of Jupiter and Serapis, and the Column of Pompey. THE Breadth of the Canal at the new Caftles, where thofe Temples flood, is a Mile ; and a Mile and a half, or two Miles, in lbme other parts. The narroweft part of all is at the Old Caftles, whereof that of Europe is upon the Rifing, on which the Antients, as Polybius informs us* had built a Temple to Mercury ; for which reatbn it was nam'd the Her- mean Cape. This Cape lay half way in the Canal, according to the An- tients, who, as we have already faid, terminated it on one fide between Chalcedon and Byzantium, and on the other, at the Temple of Jupiter. This part is not more than 800 Paces broad, and the Canal is very near as narrow a little lower at Courichifme, a Village built at the foot of the Cape, which the Antients call'd Efiies, whence it widens to the Seraglio e^. p0ijb. for the length of a Mile, or a Mile and half. Thus the Waters of the hift> lib' 4* Black Sea enter with fufficient Swiftnefs into the Canal of the new Ca_ files, and have free room to extend themfelves in the Gulphs of Saraia and Tbarabia. From thence, without running at all fafter, they wind to- ward the Kiofc of Sultan Solyman, where they are fore'd to turn to- wards the South, without any vifible Augmentation of their Motion, except between the Old Caftle, where the Channel grows ftraiter. I N this part (as Polybius remarks) befides that the narrowing of the Canal encreafes the Swiftnefs of the Water, it is reflected obliquely from N 2 the p2 ^4 Voyage into the Levant the Cape of Mercury, on which is the Old Caftle of Europe, againft the Cape of Candil-bachefi in Jfit, and returns towards Europe about Couri- chifmeat Cape Efties, whence it flows thro by the Point of the Seraglio. This is what Polybius obferv'd in his time, that is, in the time of Scipio and Loelius, with whom he was intimately acquainted. For my part, I own I could not obferve this Indentedneis of Motion of this fide the Caftles, tho I pafs'd the Canal four or five times ; but it is certain that upon a North Wind the Rapidity is fo great between the two Caftles, that no VefTel can flop itfelf, nor get back again, without a Wind contrary to the Current : yet the Swiftnefs of the Waters diminifhes fb fenfibly, that you may go down and up, without any Difficulty, when the Winds are not violent. INDEPENDENTLY of the Winds, there are fome very parti- cular Currents in the Canal of the Black Sea; the moft apparent is that which runs all along it, from the opening of the Black Sea, to the Sea of Marmara, which is the Propontis of the Antients. Before this Current enters the Canal, it beats in part againft the Point of the Seraglio, as Po- lybius, Xtphilinus, and after them M. Gilles have obferv'd ; for one part of thefe Waters (tho the leaft confiderable) flows into the Port of Con- fiantincple, or the antient Byzantium, and following theWeftern Windings, runs into the Nook which goes by the Name of the Frefb Waters : nay? Polybius and Xiphilinus had a notion that thefe Waters reflected, form'd that celebrated Port, which the Antients admir'd by the name of the Golden Horn, upon account of the Riches it brought to that powerful City. That Portion therefore of the Canal which goes into the Port of Con-, fianttnople, makes a Current that follows the Turn of the Walls of the City : all the reft difcharges itfelf into the Sea of Marmara, between the Seraglio and Chalcedon. MONSIEUR leComte Mar filly hath obferv'd, that the two little Rivers of the Frejb Waters form'd a Current in the Port of Conjfantino- pie, from the North-Weft to the Eaft, which, as it were, fweeping the Coafts of Galata and Topana, proceeds along thole of Fondoxli, quite to Arnautctti, going up the Canal on the fide of the Caftles, in a courfe op- pofite to the great Current. When we know this, we fhall not be furpriz'd that fome Boats go up under favour of this little Current, while others * go Defer iption of the Canal of the Black Sea. 93 go down by keeping in the great one. It is likely, the Stream that goes Lett. Ill out of the Port glancing fide-ways againft the great Current, Hides ton- wards the North ; whereas if it run againft it in any other line than fide- ways, it would bear it alohg with it, or beat it back. M. le Comte Mat filly has alfo obferv'd, that there is a little Current in the corner of the Coaft of Scutari \ fo that the Waters of the great Current that ftrike againft Cape Scutari, are reflected back towards the North. According to the Obfervations of that Learned Man, the Waters of the great Cur- rent being arrived at Cape Modabouron, afcend again along the Coaft of Chalcedon towards Cape Scutari, and make another fort of Current. THIS Diverfity of Currents has nothing in it very extraordinary. It is eafy to conceive, that a Cape which juts out too far muft ftrike back the Waters that run againft it in a certain line ; but it is hard to account for another hidden Current, which we ihall henceforth call the Under Current, becaufe it is obfervable only in the great Canal beneath the great Current, which we may call the Vpper Current, which flows quite from the Caftles to the Sea of Marmara. We are therefore to take notice, that the Waters which poflefs the Surface of this Canal to a cer- tain depth, run from the Caftles to the Seraglio. This is inconteftable ; but it is alfo certain, that beneath thefe Waters there is one part of the Water of the fame Canal, which moves in a contrary Direction; that is to fay, goes back up towards the Caftles. PROCOPIVS ofCefarea, who lived in the fixth Century, informs us, that the Fifhermen took notice that their Nets, inftead of finking perpendicularly to the bottom of the Canal, were dragg'd from the North towards the South, when they came to a certain Depth ; while the other part of the fame Nets, which defcended beyond that Depth to the bottom of the Canal, were bent a contrary way. There is alio great likelihood that this Obfervation is ftill more antient, for the Bof- fhorm has in all times been very famous for fifhing. This Canal is call'd Fifty, in the Infcription which Mandrocles caus'd to be let under the Pic- ture wherein he had reprefented the Bridge over which Darim march'd with bis Army, when he went to fight the Scythians. Procopim tells us, that according to the Remarks of the Fifhermen, the two oppofite Cur- rents, one upper and the other under, are very perceptible in that part of the kSV^J 94, ^Voyage into the Levant. the Bofphortts, which is call'd the Abyfs. Perhaps thereabouts may be a deep Gulph forin'd by a Rock, in fhape hollow like the Bowl of a Spoon, the hollow part looking towards the Caftles : for according to this Suppofition, the Waters that are to the bottom of the Canal ihock- ing violently againft this Rock, muil by fuch Reflection take a Determi- nation contrary to what they had before ; that is to fay, they muft run back towards the Caftles, and confequently flow in a line oppofite to that of the upper Current. The fhort abode we made at Confiantinople, would not allow us to examine into this Wonder. M. Gtlles fpeaks of it as of a very extraordinary thing, and M. le Comte Marfilly obferv'd it with great attention ; and indeed I think nothing can be more worthy of Oblervation. That skilful Philolbpher would not venture to give his Opinion as to the Explication of fo fingular an Effect ; and I propofe snine, only to fpur on the Learned to fearch into the true Caufe of this Phenomenon. NEITHER is it eafy to give a reafbn why when the Bofphor m di charges Co little Water, the Blaek Sea, which receives lb prodigious a quantity, fhould not become larger. That Sea, whofe Extent is lb con- fiderable, befides the Palm Meotis, another Sea well worth notice, receives more Rivers than the Mediterranean. Every body knows that the greatefl Collections of Water in Europe fall into the Black Sea by means of the Danube, into which run the Rivers of Suabta, framonia, Bavaria, Aujlria, Hungary, Moravia, Carinthia, Croatia, Bofnia, Servia, Tranfyl- •vania, Wallachia. Thole of Little Rujfia and Podolia run into the fame Sea by means of the Niejler. Thofe of the Southern and Eaftern Parts of Poland, of North Mufcovy, and of the Country of the Coffacks, come rinto it by the Nieper or Borifibenes. Do not the Tanais and Copa pafs into the Black Sea by the Cimmerian Bofphor us ? The Rivers of Mengreliay whereof the PhaJIs is the chief, empty themfelves alfb into the Black Sea, as do likewife the Cafalmac, the Sangaris, and the other Rivers of Jfnt Minor, whofe Courfe is to the North. And yet the Bofphorus of Thrace is not comparably equal to any one of the great Rivers we have here named. It .is alfo certain, that the Black Sea does not increafe ; tho ac- cording to the Rules of Phyficks, a Refervoir fhould grow fuller when itsDilcharge is not anlwerable to the quantity of Water it receives. The Black Defer iption of the Canal of the Black Sea. 95 Black Sea muft therefore empty it felf as well by fubterranean Canals, Lett. Ill: which perhaps may run through Jfia and Europe, as by the continual (/V\l Expence of its Waters, whick foak into the ground, and flow far away from the Coafts. This kind of Tranfpiration is like that of the Body of Animals, which according to SantforiuSs Computation is much more con- fiderable than any made by the moft fenfible Evacuations. SUPPOSING the Black Sea to have been a mere Lake without any Difcharge, form'd by the Concourfe of fo many Rivers ; it could not poflibly empty it felf, according to the Conformation of the Place, any otherwife than by the Thracian Bojphoria : the Mountains that are be- tween the Black Sea and the Cafpian, oppos'd its PafTage to the Eaft, The. Waters of the Palus Meotis fall into the Black Sea on the fide of the- , North, inftead of allowing thole of the Black Sea to fall in upon them- The Rivers of Afia repel the Black Sea from the South to the North. The- Danube drives it from its Mouths on the Weft. There was therefore no* place but this Corner, which is to the North-Eaft above Conflantinopley, where it could work away the Earth without oppofition, between the Light-houfe of Europe and that of JJJa. Neither could it difcharge it felf on the fide of either of thole Light-houfes, the Coafts there being: dreadfully fteep : fb that the Waters of the Black Sea were forced through: a place, which confifted of nothing but Soil ; and through this Soil it was that they began to dig themfelves a Canal, by pouring upon it in- front with a Column that fbak'd through the Earth, and carry'd it away at feveral fhakes. According to this Hypothecs, the Waters firft made themfelves a paffage in a ftrait line between the two Rocks where the new Caftles now ftand, and fbften'd the ground of the firft Elbow, where now we fee the Gulphs of Sara/a and Tharabiay and were then compell'd to remain fbroe time in a Bafon edg'd with very high Rocks ; but their natural Difpofition afterwards made them delcend to the Kiofc of Solj- v*a» II. and from thence their Determination being alter'd by the Inter- ruption of new Rocks, they form'd the fecond Elbow of the Canal, the Earth whereof gave way to the South. THIS Route was certainly traced out by the Author of Nature ; for according to the Laws of Motion by him eftablifh'd, the Waters always throw themfelves that way where they find leaft oppofition. Thofe of the $6 A Vo y a g e into the Levant, the Black Sea continuM then to warn away the Earth that lay between the two Rocks where the old Caftles are, and by this means carry'd their Canal quite to the Point of the Seraglio, the bottom of which is a living Rock, not by any means to be fliaken. This large Heap of Wa- ters did probably throw down at once the Dike of Earth that remain'd be- tween Conjlaminople and Cape Scutari, and fo difcharg'd it felf into the Sea of Marmara. AT this time, if we may judge by appearances, happen'd the great Bibiioth. Hid. Inundation fpoken of by Diodorm Siculus, one of the mofl faithful Hifto- lib.-j. 0,322 rians of Antiquity. That Author informs us, that the People of Samo- sanmandraki. tbracia, a confiderable Ifland fituated to the left {of the Entrance of the Dardanelles, perceiv'd the Irruption that the Pontus Euxinus made in the Propontis by the Aperture of the Cyanean Iflands ; for the Pontus Euxinus, which was then look'd upon to be a great Lake, was fo fwell'd by the difcharge of the Rivers which run into it, that it overflow'd into the Pro- pontis, and drown'd part of the Cities on the Coaft of Jfia, which un- doubtedly was lower than that of Europe. But notwithstanding this Si- tuation, the Waters mounted to the very tops of the higheft Mountains of Samothracia, and chang'd the Face of the whole Country. The Iflanders had (till the Tradition of it among them in the time of our Hiftorian, who thereby has preferv'd us one of the fineft Obfervations in all Antiquity ; for it is certain this Alteration happen'd long before the Voyage of the Argonauts, and thofe Heroes undertook that Voyage but 1263 Years before Chrift. This being fb, what we juft now propos'd, as a Philofbphical Conjecture, becomes an Hiftorical Truth, and mufl convince us that the great PaiTage of the Propontis into the Mediterranean, was made long before by the fame Mechanifm. IT is very probable, that the Waters of the Propontis, which antient- ly might be nothing but a Lake formM by the Granicus and Rhyndacus, rinding it more eafy to work themfelves a Canal by the Dardanelles, than any other way fpread themfelves into the Mediterranean, and wam'd away the Flefh of the Rocks (if we may be allow'd fuch an ExprerTion) by melting the Earth from them. The Iflands of the Propontis are no more than the Remains of the Rocks which the Waters could not dilTolve as alio were thofe which made ib much noife antiently by the name of the Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 97 the Cyanean Iflands of Europe and Afia at the Mouth of the Black Sea. Lett. III. The Iflands feem to be fb many Nails drove into the Globe of the Earth, t/^V^sJ and of which the Mountains are as it were the Heads. BUT what Changes did not the Iflands of the ' Egean Sea under- ' Archipelago. go, by the overflowing of the Euxine, and more efpecially thole which lie, as it were, in a right line ? fince that of Samothrace, adjacent to the Canal, was lb overwhelm'd with its Inundation, that the Inhabitants were at their wits end. The Filherrnen, when the Waters were abated, would D,'^.sic. Bib- frequently draw out with their Nets Chapiters of Pillars, and other Limbs of Architecture. Confidering what violent work the Waters made in the Sea of Greece, can it be thought ftrange in the Hiflorians and Poets of old to give out that feveral Iflands of the Archipelago funk to the bottom and new ones fprung out of them ? Peradventure the famous Delos ap- peared then for the firft time, and the People of the neighbouring Iflands gave it that Name, which fignifics Manifeft. And yet mod of the an- tient Authors are look'd upon as fo many Dotards, and Tellers of old Wives Fables. How many Colonies muft needs have been fettled after fuch a Devaluation ? and how do we know whether the Works of thole who gave an account of thefe Revolutions are extant, as well as thole of Dtodorus ? Thole Paflages in Pliny which feem to us to be mod incre- dible, are perhaps the beft Pieces of many Authors who wrote of thefe Matters, and whofe other Writings are loft. I ASK your Lordfhip's Pardon, if I dwell a little longer on the Sub- ject of Philolbphy : The Example of a learned Minifter, to whom the World is beholden on many accounts, has put me out of my way ; not that I mean to follow him in every thing ; for as great an Admiral as he was, and as much us'd to the Sea, I can't help thinking he took the For- mation thereof in a Senle diametrically oppofite to what is confbnant to Nature. He was of opinion, that the Ocean, by its Impetuofity having difmember'd the Mountain of Calpe from the Lands of Africa, pour'd it felf into that vaft Space now the Mediterranean : that this Sea afterwards penetrating northerly, produe'd the Propontis or Sea of Marmara,the Black Sea, and the Meotick Lakes. But independent of Diodorus^s Obfervation, if we confider the Formation of things graditim, is it not more realbna- ble to look upon the Meotick Lakes, the Black Se.i, the Propontis, and Vol. II. O the y8 A Vo y a g e into the Levant. the Medttteranean, as fb many huge Lakes of Water form'd by multi- tudes of Rivers disburdening themfelves into them, than to fancy them the Expanfions of the Ocean ? What could become of the Waters which were gathering day and night in the fame Bafins ? Doubtlefs they form'd Lakes of a prodigious Extent, which at length would have cover'd all the adjoining Lands, had they not broke down their Dykes in the man- ner before-mention'd. 'T 1 S there for certain that the Waters of the North do fall into the Mediterranean thro the Bofphortts Cimmerius, the Bofphorus Tbra- cius, and the Canal of the Dardanelles, which, according to the Idea of the Antients, is another" fort of Bofphorus ; that is to fay, an Arm of the Sea narrow enough for an Ox to fwim over. The Mediterranean dis- charges itfelf into the Ocean at the Straits of Gibraltar, where by good Fortune it was eafier for the Water to fcoop itfelf a Canal, than to over- fpread the Lands of Africa. The All-wife God had left this Opening between Mount Atlas and that of Calpe ; the Plug, as one may fay, only wanted to be pull'd out. Perhaps the terrible Irruption which was then made into the Ocean, either funk or carried away that famous Ifle of ' In T'm< Atlantis, which ' Plato defcribes beyond the Coaft of Spain, and • Diodo- tom. pg. 24' J 1 ' Edit. Hchric. rus Siculus beyond that of Africa. The Canary Iflands, the Azores, and ^BMot.Hift. America, may be ( for ought we know ) in the fame Predicament: where !lb-^ then is the Wonder they fhould be peopled by the Defendants of Adam and Noah, or that their Inhabitants fhould ufe the fame Weapons as the antient Afiaticks and Europeans, namely, Bow and Arrow ? P LI NT had therefore better flick to the Opinion of fome Authors who were[not unknown to him, and who, ashehimfelfconfefles, brought into the Ocean the Waters from the North to the South. How fhall we judge of the courfe of a flagnant Water, the Saone for inftance, or la Marche, but by their Currency under the Arches of their relpective Bridges? Now, in the Bofphorus^s before-mentioned, this Currency is apparent. There is but one Circumftance which can favour Plinfs 0- pinion, and that is, the Saltnefs of the Water in all thefe Seas : it is im. poffible to account how thefe large Lakes we are fpeaking of, and which are form'd by nothing but the Acceflion of frefh-water Rivers, fhould be endu'd with this hiackifh Quality. But befides the Ocean's commu- nicating Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 99 nlcating with the Mediterranean, it is certain, that the Water of the Black Lett. III. Sea is far lefs briny than that of our Seas ; befides, all round the Black Seaf V^VNJ the Land is full of foflile Salt, which is continually melting into it : this Salt, mix'd with a certain Portion of Sulphur accruing from the Oil of the Filhes, which are there conflantly putrefying, heightens this degree of Saltnefs, and imparts that tang of Bitterncfs Co fenfible in Sea-water. The Cafpian Sea, for the fame rcafbn, is as fait as other Seas, tho it looks to be only a Pool, which receives nothing but frefh Water continually running into it. BEFORE we return to the Canal of the Black Sea, it will not be a- mifs to take notice, that Poljbius's Prophecy is not fulfill'd. He, good Man, fancy' d that the Eaxine Sea would one day become a Morals, and that very fiiddenly too ; becaufe, faid he, the Mud and Sludge which is carried thither by the Rivers, mull form a Bar capable of choking up the Mouth of it, as happened to the Danube in his time. 'Tis well for the Turks, who enjoy great Advantages from their Trade to the Black Sea^ that the Bofphorus is flill open, and perhaps wider than formerly it was. Come what will come, there's no need to fear any fuch thing .• a Bar ne- ver comes but at the Mouth of luch Rivers whofe Waters are beaten back to Land by the Surges of the Sea, and by the Tides. There's no- thing in this Canal to give the Waters of the Black Sea a retrogade Motion : on the contrary, 'tis an evacuating PalTage, thro which the Water glides of itfelf ; 'and being ever and anon pinch'd, as it were, and contracted by the Defilees of the Land, acquires a Velocity, and fweeps away whatever may oppofe its Progrefs. As for the Tides, Strabo has obferv'd there was none at all in the Bofphorus ; and Count Mar filly takes notice that they were not perceptible. As rapid as this Bofphorus is, it is lometimes frozen over. Zjnaras writes that in the Reign of Conftan. tine Copronymus, there happen'd fo fever e a Winter, that People walk'd upon the Ice from Conjtantinople to Scutari ; nay, that it bore Carts too. In 401, the Black Sea itfelf was frozen for twenty days ; and wfien the Weather broke, fuch Mountains of Ice pafs'd by Conjlantinople, as frighted the Inhabitants. I N the Summer-time both Sides of the Bofphorus afford a delicate Prof- pect The Villages and Pleafure-Houfes difpers'd among the Forefts O 2 make i oo ^ Voyage itito the Levant, make a very delightful Landskip, diverfify'd with little Hills cover 'd over with Coppices. The Letter I wrote containing an account of Con- Jlantinoplc, concludes with a Defcription of the Pavilion call'd Fanari-KJ- cfc. I am now going to give a Defcription of the Afiatick Coafl, from the Canal of the Black Sea, up as far as the Light houfe beyond its Mouth : after which, I mall pals over to the Light-houfe and Pompefs Pillar, on the fide of Europe ; and fo coafting along the laid Canal, return again to Constantinople. I COULD no where have met with better Guides upon this Canal, than Di'ofrjftus Byzantinus a Greek Author, and another that was a French- man. The Defcription which the former has given of the Thracian Bof- phorus, is exact to a nicety. An Edition of it from the Manufcripts in the Vdtican, and the King's Library, has been promised us by Holjfenius and M. du Carige ; but they have not had leifure to be as good as their Words. M. G tiles, my other Guide, and a Frenchman, has with wonder, ful Accuracy confirm'd upon the fpot the Defcription made by Dionyfu us, not forgetting the Name of the fmallefl Rock. I hope your Lord- fhip" will approve of the Plan of the Bofphorus I fend you ; it is drawn according to the Rules, the Diftances well mark'd, and no confiderable Fault, that I know of, in the Pofition of Towns. I thought it necefla- ry to add to the old Greek Names, thole given them by the Turks, in order to illuftrate the Obfervations made by Dionyftus and Gilles. The firrt is thought to have liv*d about the time of Domitian -. the other was of the Diocefs of Alby, and dy'd at Rome in 1555. after he had tra. velPd into Afia and Africa by Order of Francis I. to make Collections of Manufcripts and antique Monuments. T O begin a Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea, we mufl re- fume that of Conjlantinople, which concludes at Fanari-KJofc built on the Cape of Chalcedon. To the Eaft of this Cape is one of the Ports which .the Antients call'd Entrope, where the Children of the Emperor Maurice were put to death by order of Phocas, who dethron'd him in the beginning of the 7 th Century. The Emperor's Widow and her three Daughters had their Heads ftruck off five Years after. It looks as if this Port was pre-ordain'd for the Butchery of this unhappy Family. The 'Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. i o i The Emperor Jujlinian caus'd it to be repair'd in a manner becoming his Lett. III. Greatnefs of Soul. Ipoken of by the fame Author, muft be within its Compafs. CARE muft be taken not to , confound this Cape with the Beef- Market Place of Confiantinople, often call'd by Hiftorians amply the Oxj and which was in the eleventh Precinct of the City. This Market-place took its Name from a brazen Stove fhap'd like an Ox, according to Zsnaras, and brought from among the Ruins of Troy. In this Place ic was that Phocasf by order of Heradius, was burnt, after being behead- ed, and depriv'd of thofe Parts which had been inflrumental in deflower-i tng the Ladies of the firft Quality in Confiantinople. Tenants likewife takes notice, that at the time of the Grand Revolution, when the Com- netui afTum'd the Throne, and fhut up Nicepborus Botaniates in a Cloi- fler, their Party, who fpar'd not even the moft Sacred Things, carried on their Difofders as far as the Place call'd the Ox ; which Place, by the way, has been the Theatre of many illuftrious Martyrdoms. Codi* nus tells us, that Julian the Apoflate caus'd feveral Chriflians to be burnt in the faid Stove or Furnace, the top whereof was form'd like a Bull's Head,- and flood in the Place call'd the Ox. The Holy Martyr Jntip.ts, Cedrenus fays, was confumM to afhes there. They alfo us'd to burn Cri- minals inthe fame Place, T H E 1 04 A Vo y A g e i#ta *fo Levant, THE Tower of Leander is juft by the Cape of Scutari : The Em- peror Manuel built it on a Rock, two hundred Paces from the Tower, and hkewife another on Europe's fide, at the Convent of St. George, for a Chain to be laid crofs from one to the other, and Co barricade the Ca- nal. 'Tis obferv'd by M. Gilles, that formerly there was a Wall built in the Sea, which occupy'd the Paflage now between the Rock whereon is the Tower, and the firm Land of Afta : 'Tis likely this was the Work of the lame Emperor ; for by this means, the Chain going from one Tower to the other, made it impofilble for Ships to pafs thro the Canal of the Black Sea. M. Gilles adds, that this Wall was demolifh'd by the Turks, on purpofe to employ the Stones elfewhere. They call this Tower the Virgin's Tower, but the Franks the Tower of Leander ; tho the Loves of He- ro and Leander were carried on afar oft", on the Shore of the Canal of the Dardanelles. This Tower is fquare, and has in it fbme Pieces of Artil- lery : it is almoft: defenceless, and inftead of a Garifon, has only a Keep- er, who picks up a few Pence among the Janizaries and Merchants of Conjlantinople, that go thither to folace themfelves. THO it is not a Cuftom with the Turks to rebuild ruin'd Towns, yet has that general Rule fuffer'd an exception in the cafe of Scutari, burnt by the Perfians. True it is, the Turks look on it as a Suburb to Con- jiantinople, or as the firft Baiting-place in Afta ; 'tis alio a principal Ren- dezvous of Merchants and Caravans from Armenia and Perfta, coming to trade in Europe. Formerly the Port of Scutari ierv'd asefcription of tie Canal of the Black Sea. 107 Men, and the Fleet of 1 600 Ships ; but this Army tarried in the Propon- Letr- I11- tis, with Orders to go to the Bofpborus, in order to repair to the Mouth of the Danube, where another Bridge was built. Mtndrodcs, or Androdes as' fomc call him, was lb well fimsfv'd with the Liberality of Darius, that he caus'd a Piclurc to be drawn, rcprefenting the PaiTage of the Per- sians oyer the Bridge at the Bofpborus, in the Prefence of their Prince who, Herodotus fays, was feated on a Throne after the manner of the Per fans. This Piece was plac'd in a Temple of Juno, with an Infcrip- tion of four Verfes in Greek, which Herodotus has recorded. The old Cattle of Europe being ovcr-againft .that now under Confideration, Darius's Army mull have pall between the two Catties, or a little higher up to avoid the Violence of the Current. THE place of the old Town of Ciconium mention'd by Dionyfias Byzantinus, is beyond the Cattle of A fix - and the Place is ttill calPd Cormion, juft by the Gulph of Manoli, where there's excellent Fiih. The Coaft leads to the Village of Inghircui, that is the iig-Village. You crols a Rivulet at Inghircui to enter into the Gulph of Cartacion or Ca- tangium, according to the faid Dionyftus. This Gulph, on the North, is terminated by Cape Stridia, or the Oyjler Cape, for it affords admirable ones ; and the Greeks call 'em OJlridia. M. Gilles calls this Cape the Turks Cape, becaufe it is over againft the Kiofc of Sultan Socman, and parted only by a handlbme Rivulet. This Kiofc has nothing extraordinary ^ thele Kioics are a lort of Pavilions with large flat Roofing, after the manner of the Levant, where they prefer Coolnefs to Magnificence. The Pavi- lions of the Orientals are open on all fides, and in the middle there are Jets-d'eau's. That of the Sultan is at the Entrance of a beautiful Gulph, which forms the Elbow of the Canal, where the Bofpborus runs inden- ted, tho in the Maps it is fet down to be alinoft in a ftrait line. This is the Round Gulph mentioned by Dionyftus Byzantinus, or the Gulph of the Sultan, Ipoken of by M. Gilles, who remark'd on the South of it the Foundation of the famous Monaftery of thofe Monks that Ipend the whole Night in Prayer ; whereas Leundavius places it between Stavros and Te- lengelcui. We mutt not forget, that the Cape which turns the Gulph Caft actum, to the South, makes two considerable Points : the one ihuts in the Gulph on the fide of the Greater Glari ; the other, which is to- P 2 wards 08 A Voyage into the Levant wards the little GUri, forms the Gulph of Placa, fhap'd fomewhat like a Table. The two GlarPs are perhaps the Rocks which Dionyfws By- zantinas call'd Oxyrrhoon and Poryrboon, for the Waves make a confidera. ble Noife about thofe Points. GOING up from the Pavilion of Sultan Solyman, towards the new Caftles, we meet Beicos or Becouffi, the Walnut-tree Village, on which ac- count LeuncUvius calls it Megalo-Carya. The fine Stream that flows in- to it, and its advantageous Port, give fome ground to fufpect that this is the Place where Amycus King of the Bithynians kept his Court. There's no other part of this Coaft that can be fuppos'd to have ferv'd for the Abode of fo formidable a Prince, whom Valerius Flaccus calls the Gyant • and Apollonius of Rhodes, themofi daring Man of h s Age; he was not on- ly a great Wreftler, but very skilful too at Boxing, and at that kind of Exercife which was call'd Pugilation, in which lay great part of the Me- rit of the firft Heroes. Before the Invention of Iron and Arms, lays Do- natus, Men exercis'd their Valour in fighting with Hand and Foot, and Tooth. If fuch Sports were to come in fafhion again, how many Por- ters would now be reckon'd Heroes ? Amycus was a brave {trapping Fel- low, like thofe Great Men, fays the Poet, that the Earth brought forth in anger, to oppofe the Power of Jupiter ; yet this dreadful Champion met with his Match. According to his ufual Cuftom, he made an open challenge to the boldeft Argonauts that appear'd on the Coafts of his Kingdom. Pollux the Brother of Cafior, and Son of Jupiter and Leda ; Pollux, I fay, the greateft Wreftler among the Greeks, vigorous as a young Lion overthrew this Coloffus, tho his Chin was fcarcely yet cover'd over with the Down of Youth. They firfl gave each other ftrenuous Pufhes like Rams that flrive to overturn each other to the Ground : after the firft Heaves they took their Cejlu-s's in their hands, and nothing was to be heard but Blows like thofe of the Hummers that are made ufe of to break the Planks of a Ship, according to Af/olloniuSs Comparifon : And in this man- ner the Cheeks and Jaws of the Athletes us'd to found in thole days ; Each Man drubb'd his Companion without Mercy ; their Teeth were loolen'd, and at laft beat down their Throats in pieces. Tho the Cefins was often no more than a Thong of Leather very dry and very hard, yet it would give plaguy Thumps when artfully apply'd. Our Heroes, -}- weary Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 1 09 weary of this gentle Prelude, after having wip'd their Faces, fell to lufty Lett. III. FifticufTs: it is very probable they took one another by the Collar, IXVNJ for the Son of Jupiter gave him of Neptune (uch a Squelch on the Ground that the Bones of his Ears, tho the hardefl in all the Head, were broken with the Fall. Thus dy'd Amycus, who had overcome Co many Stran- gers, and fo many of his own Subjects. Apollodorus and Valerius Flaccus^ who defcribe his Death in another manner, agree however that he dy'd by the hands of Pollux. J Ml CVS was accus'd of laying traps for Strangers, and destroying them by Treachery ; but the Argonauts forewarn'd of his Tricks, were too marp for him : they not only accompanied Pollux to the Foreft, which ferv'd for the Field of Battel, but ftaid near- him while the Fight laftcd. It was a lhame for Coufin Germans, and Sons of Gods and God- delTes, to ufe one another Co ungenteely. Pollux was the Son of Jupiter and Leda, and Amycus the Son of Neptune and the Nymph Melia, the Daughter of the Ocean, a Hamadryad that prefided among the Alh- Trees. As for the Cejlus, it was not always a bare fingle Leathern Thong ; there were fometimes feveral of them faftned to a Club, and lbme good heavy Knobs of Lead at the end of them. BEICOS then, to return to our Subject, was in all probability the Capital of the Dominions of Amycus, and the lame that was call'd the Port of Amycus, and which Arrian nam'd Laurus infana, or the Laurel- _ tree that tnrn'd Folks Brains. That Tree which gave its Name to the Place, and which depriv'd the Seamen of their Wits, was perhaps one of thole kinds of the Chamsrhododendros , that grow on the Coafts of the Black Sea, and which I fliall fpeak of hereafter. That part of Beicos, which lies wholly along the Coaft, is ftill call'd Amya, as if it were a Corruption of Amycus : it may perhaps be the Place where that Prince was buried for there is mention made of his Tomb in antient Authors. Be that as it will, all this Coaft is (b fruitful, that every Village bears the Name of fome Fruit. The Village which lies above Beicos, before you come to the firft Elbow of the Canal, is call'd Toca, that is, the Village of Cherries, fituated between the Bays of Monocolos and Moucapouris, par- ted from each other by a fmall Stream, and by the Turkish Cape, for- merly call'd Aetorhecum. A no A Vo y a g e into the Levant. A LITTLE on this fide the new Caftle of Anatolia are the Ruins of an antient Caftle, on one of the Eminences, which, on the fide of Afta> form the firft Elbow of the Entrance of the Bofphorus : this ruina- ted Caftle fubfifted in the time of Dionyfius Byzantinus. Above the Tem- ple of Phryxus, fays that Author, flands a . good ftrong Fort, in a circu- lary In cloture, which the Gauls deftroyed, as they did many other Places in Ajia. The Greek Emperors maintained this Port in repair, till the Decadence of their Empire. It is likely 'twas built by the Byzantines af- ter the Retreat of the Gauls ; for Polybius informs us, that the People of Byzantium kid out a great deal of Money to fortify that part of the Country before they went to war with the Rhodians and King Prufias. This Fortrefswas abfblutely necefTary to their Defign of making themfelves Mailers of the Navigation of the Pontus, and of levying Imports upon all Merchandizes there. The Cape was named Argyronium, either by reafbn of the great Expence of fortifying it, or becaufe it was purchas'd with a round Sum of the King of Bithynia ; for it was fpecify'd in the Articles of Peace, that Prufias fhould reflore to the Byzantines the Lands, Forts Slaves, the Materials and Tiles of the Temple that he had demolifh'd during the War : in confequence whereof, the Freedom of Navigation in the Pontus Euxinus is entirely reflor'd, to the great Glory of the Rhodians. As to the new Caftles beyond thofe Ruins both in Afia and Europe, they were built not long ago by Mahomet IV. to flop the In- curfions of the Coffacks, Polanders, and Mufcovites, who came very far into the Bofphorus. ALL the Coafl is ftrew'd with old Materials ; for the Antients had fo terrible an Idea of the Black Sea, that they durft not venture upon it till they had rear'd Altars and Temples to all the Gods and GoddefTes 'he?.. of their Acquaintance. All the Strait of the Opening was call'd ' Hieray which fignifies Sacred Places. Befides the Temple built on the AJian Coafl by Phryxus the Son of Athamanttts and Nephale, who carried the Golden Fleece into Colchis, the Argonauts, who undertook the fame Voy- age to fetch back that Treafure into Greece, did not fail to implore the Affiflance of the Gods before they truflcd themfelves on fo dangerous a Sea. Apollonips Rbodius, and his Commentator, who have very well explauVd the Courfe of thofe famous Travellers, let us know, that be- Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. i 1 1 ing detained by contrary Winds at the Entrance into the Pontus, they Lett. Ill, crols'd over from the Court of King Phineus, which was. in Europe, to the Coaft of AJia, to raife Altars and Temples to the twelve moft famous De- ities of thole times. According to Timofthenes quoted in the Commen- tary of Apollonius, they were the Companions of Phryxus, that built the Altars of the twelve Gods ; and the Argonauts only rais'd one to Neptune Art/tides and Pliny make mention of the Temple of that God. Hero- dotus, according to the fame Commentary, pretended that the Argonauts iacriric'd upon Phryxus\ . Altar. Polybius fancied that Jajon, in his return from Colchis, had built one Temple confecrated to the twelve Deities on the Coaft of AJia, oppofite to the Temple of Serapis, which was on the European fide. Tho thefe Difquifitions are not very uieful now-a-days yet nothing can be more agreeable, when a Man is upon the foot, than to recollect them in his Mind. Upon a cafe of neceffity one might ea- fily name the Deities fb honour'd. According to the Commentator of A- follonius Rhodius, they were Jupiter, Juno, Neptune, Ceres, Mercury, Vulcax, Apollo, Diana, Vejla, Mars, Venus, and Minerva. Jupiter being the moll potent of the whole Gang, Jafon made his Court particularly to him, and endeavour'd to get his Favour above all the reft : Hence it is, that Arriav, Menippus, Dionyfus Byzantinus, and Mela, make mention of none but the Temple of Jupiter the Distributer of good Winds, notwithftanding thole of the other Deities were not far off, fince there were as many Tem- ples as Altars. 'Twas probable it was in this Temple of Jupiter, that there was plac'd a Statue of that God, fo perfect, that Cicero fays, there were but three iuch in the World. It was from the Gate of this Temple, that Darius had the plcalure to furvey the Pont us Euxinus, or in He- rvdotus's Words, the Sea mojl worthy of Admiration. We are not to ima- gine, as lbme have done, that this Temple was in one of the Cyanean Illes, for the biggeft of them all can but juft fupport the Column of Pompey. Herodotus only fays, that from the Bridge which Darius had causM to be rais'd over the Bofphorus in the Place which we mentioned above, that King went towards the Cyanean Illes, to contemplate the Sea which afforded a wonderful Profpect from the Avenue of the Tem- ple. That Temple mull: therefore have been at the Village of Joro, a Corruption from Hieron, and Joro is clofe to the new Caftle of AJia. GOING {j^sr^j H2 ^4 Voyage into the Levant. GOING along the Coaft beyond that Caftle towards the Mouth of the Black Sea, you pafs by that Place which Dionyfms Byzantinus calls Pamichium, and others Mancipium. Afterwards you difcover Cape Coraca, or the Cape of the Crows, which forms the beginning of the Strait ; it is perhaps the Cape of Bithynia mention'd by Ptolomy, near which was a Temple of Diana. Beyond this Cape you find nothing on the Afian Coaft, that is fet down in the Authors, except the Gulph of Fines ; but yet after this you come to the famous Cape of the Anchor y fb calPd becaufe the Argonauts, according to Dionyfms Byzantinus, were here ob- lig'd to provide themfelves with an Anchor of Stone. 'Tis likely Mi- nerva had forgotten fb necefTary a piece of Furniture ; me who took care of all the Rigging of the Argos, which was the biggeft and tighteft Ship that had been known on the Sea before that time. That VeiTel was fit either for Sailing, or Rowing like a Gaily ; and every Man in her was a Hero. The Afian Lighthoufe is upon this Cape, near which alfo are 5 The Afian thofe ' Rocks accounted fo dangerous among the Antients, that Phineus cyancan exhorted Jafon not to go that way, except the Weather was very fair j. otherwife, lays he, your Argos will be broken, tho it were made of Iron. Thefe Rocks are only the Points of an lfle or Rock feparated from the main Land by a narrow Strait which is quite dry, when the Sea is calm, and is fill'd with Water when there is the leaft Storm : At fiich a time you can lee nothing but the higheft Point of the Rock, the others lying hid under water. This is what makes the Place fb dangerous, efpecially to thofe who are fo rafh as to pals thro the Strait, as it feems Phineus advis'd the Argonauts to do. In thofe firft Ages, when Navigation was icarce in its Infancy, the Seamen never durft ftir out of fight of the Coaft. As for us, who, I can take my Oath on't, were in no Argos, but in a Felucca with four Oars, we affected to keep as far off on't as we could. The Argonauts run the hazard; for the Hiftorians^ or rather the Poets inform us, that their Ship ftuck fb faft upon thofe Rocks, that Minerva, was forcM to come down from Heaven to pufh it off with her right Hand, while fhe ftrengthen'd herfelf with her left againft the Points of the Rocks : Topping, Mariners,, thofe Argonauts ! And indeed Apollonius very judicioufly obferves, that their Hearts were in their Mouths till the Fright was over. FROM Defcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. i r 3 F R O M the JJian Cjanean Iflands, you mud crofs over to thofe of £«- Lett. III. rope, if you would view the other Coaft of the Bofphorus to Conftantino- Ur\rNJ fie in order. Thefe Ifles then, as thofe of Ajia, are properly nothing but one rough Ifland, the Points of which look like fa many feparate Rocks, when the Sea is much diflurb'd. Strabo obferv'd, that towards the Mouth of the Pontus Euxinus, there was one little Ifle of each fide, whereas the antient Geographers iinagin'd that there were feveral Rocks, as well on the fide of Europe as on that of Afta, which not only floated on the Wa- ter, but fwam along the Coaft, and jollied one againft the other. The Foundation of all this Story was nothing but their Points appearing or difappearing, according as the Sea run over them in Tempefts, or left them uncover'd in Calms. It was never publickly declar'd that they were flx'd till after Jafon's Voyage, becaufe they were then in all probability view'd fo nearly, that it was impoflible to think them moveable : Ne- verthclefs, as moft People are more agreeably entertain'd with Fables than with Truth, they had much ado to throw off their PrepofTeflion. You may lee the whole Rock that is on the fide of Europe, when the Sea is gone off: it Hands up in five Points, which look like fo many diftindl Rocks, while the Sea is rough, This Rock is divided from the Cape of the European Light-houfe only by a little Arm of the Sea, which is empty of Water in fair Weather ; and it is on thehigheft of thefe Points that they mew a Column, which they have call'd, tbo groundlefly, the Column of Pompey. It docs not appear by any Pafiage in Hiftory, that Pompey, after the Defeat of Mithridates, rais'd any Monuments here : and befides, the Infcriptioi> on the Foot of this Pillar makes mention of Jugujlus. When you care- folly examine the Bafis and the Shaft, you muft confels thofe two Pieces were never made for each other ; one would rather imagine the Pillar had been fet upon the Bafis, to ferve as a Guide to fuch Veflels as pafs this way. The Column, which is about twelve foot high, is adorn'd with a Corinthian Chapiter ; but 'tis in fo fteep a place, that there is no getting up to it without crawling on all four, and the Bafis is generally under water. Dionyfius Byzantinus fays, the Romans fet up an Altar to Apollo on this Rock ; and this Bafis may be a Remnant of it, for the Feftoons are of Laurel-leaves, which was a Tree facred to that God. Perhaps, out of Flattery, an Infcription might afterwards be carv'd upon it, in praiie Vol. H. CI of 114. ^Voyage into the Levant. of Augufius. I know not whether the Column be of Marble, or of the Stone of the Country, the Sea would not permit us to examine it clofely enough ; the Stone of the Country has in its greyifh Colour fomething approach- ing to blue, and this was the Reafon why thefe Rocks were call'd Cyanean. Phinopolis. I F wc may judge by the courfe of the Argonauts, the l Court of Phi- neus, fo famous upon account of his Misfortunes and his Predictions, was at the entrance of the Bofphorus on the fide of Europe. We read in Apol- lonins Rhodius, that the Argonauts, after having work'd thro a violent Tempeft, after parting from the Dominions of King Amyous, call Anchor at the Court of Phineus to confult him. That Prince's Court was per- haps at Mauromolo, where there is a convenient Port, and a very agreea- ble Rivulet. May not Belgrade, a little Town above Mauromolo, be the antient Salmydejfa, where, according to Apollodorus, Phineus made his Refidence? It is certain indeed that the A ntients. place that City beyond the Cyanean Ifles; but as there is no Port on that Coaft, and Jpollonius faying in fo many word's, that they landed at Phineus's Palace which was on the Sea-fhore, is it too bold a Conjecture to advance that Belgrade, which is naturally a Place compleatly charming, and truly wor- thy the Abode of a great Prince, is built on the Ruins of Salmydejfa, of which Mauromolo was the Haven ? THE Defcription Apollonius gives of Phineus, and the means which that Prince taught the Argonauts of palling the Cyanean Rocks, are ex- tremely fingular. Phineus having notice that this Company of Heroes were arriv'd at his Palace, arofe from his Bed, (for he remembr£d Jupiter had decreed, that thole Demi-Gods mould do him Service ) and crept half afleep, leaning with one hand upon a Stick, and fupporting himfelf with the other againft the Walls. This good Man fhook with Old Age and Weaknefs ; his Skin, which fluck to his Bones, had much ado to hinder them from parting. In this Condition he appear'd like a Speclre at the Entrance of a Hall, where he had no fboner far him down, but he fell afleep, without being able to utter one fingle Word. The Ar- gonauts, who no doubt expected another kind of a Creature, were fur- priz'd at fiich a Figure : at length, Phineus more intent upon his own Af- fairs than upon theirs, recollecting his Spirits a little ; Heroes, fays he, who are the Glory of Greece, for I well know who you are by the Science of # Dizitii" Xefcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 115 Divination which Ipoffefs, leave me not, I conjure yon, till you have deliver '^ Lett. 111. me from the miserable Condition I am in. Can any thing be more terrible than C/VNJ to die of Hunger in the midji of Plenty ? Thofe curfed Harpies fnatch the Meat from my Mouth ; and if they leave any thing in the Difhes, they infect it nith futh an intolerable Stink, that no Mortal can touch it : but it is foretold by the Oracle, that thefe beajlly Birds [hall be difperfed by the Sons o/Boreas. Z^E THE S and Calais, who were of the Band, were mov'd at the Fate of that wretched Prince, and promis'd him their Affiftance. Supper was immediately brought in ; but the moment Phineus offer'd to touch the Meat, the Harpies iffuing from certain Clouds, among dreadful Flames of Lightning, fell upon the Table with a furprizing Yell, and devour'd every thing there ; after which they fled away, leaving behind them a Stink that almoft poifon'd the whole Company. The Sons of Boreas (who were faid to have Wings) did not fail to purfue them, and had Toon caught them : but Iris defcending from Heaven, told them they mull not for the world touch their Lives ; that they were the Dogs of the Mighty Jupiter ; and fhe fwore by the River Styx they mould be lent fb far off, that they fhould never come near Phineus's Houfe any more. This good News was carried to the King, who, that he might be fure of the Truth, order'd what there was in the Houfe to be brought in ; and not hearing the Noife of thofe ugly Beafts, he laid ' about him luf- tily. By way of Acknowledgment, the good old Man then began to dogmatize, and gave our Heroes fuch Notices as he-thought would help to carry them thro their Voyage without Danger. Apollodorus relates thefe Fables with other Circumftances, whereof a longer Recapitulation would be tedious. I leave it to Men of more Learning to explain the Story of the Harpies : Of what confequence is it to know whether they were Grafhop- pers that infected Phineus's Lands, and devour'd his Harvefls, as M. Bochart, and the Author of the Bibliotheque Vniverfelle have imagin'd? whether the Sons of Boreas are to be interpreted the North Wind, which drove away thofe Infects ? whether Phineus was ftript by his MiftrefTes, who redue'd him to the lafl Extremity ? whether the Argonauts, who, in all antiquity, were accounted Heroes, were not Merchants more daring than the reft, who went quite into Colchis to buy Sheep to flock Greece with them ? All this feems to me very obfeure. But I admire the Invention of honefl Phi- Q^ 2 neiiSy 1 6 ^Voyage into the Levant. reus, who not having ever a Compafs, any more than the Argonauts, advis'd them before they ventur?d the PafTage of the Cyanean Iflands, to Jet fly a Dove ; Jf foe get fafe and found ovtr thofe Rocks, quoth he, make the. btft of your way with Oars and Sails ,. and rely more upon the Strength of your Arms than upon the Vows you may wake to the Gods : but if the Dove comes back? turn tail, and march home again*. It was impoffible to have hit upon a. cleverer Expedient. B U T to return to Phineus's Court, or rather Mauromolo : It is a fine- •.. Monaftery of Caloyers, who pay no other Tribute than one Load of Cherries. The Story goes, that a Sultan having loft his way in hunting,, near that Houle, and fancying the Monks did not know him, ask'd them for fomething to eat. The. Monks, who knew well enough who lie was, prefentedhim with apiece of . Bread, and a Plate, of Cherries, which, werefb good, that the Sultan exempted the Religious from the Capita- tion, and only ordex'd them to bring every a Year, a Load of Cherries to the Seraglio,. THERE is not at prefent any remarkable Place between Mauro-- wolo and the new Caflle of Europe, tho, no doubt, the Antients did not fail to give diftinguiihing Names to all this Coaft, as fleep and rugged as it is : but you cannot, move a Step in any Country where the Greeks have had to do, but you diicover fome of their Names ftill in being. . Here ev*ry defart Wafle, and barren Field, Of beauteous Names will fruitful Harvejls yield. WHAT can be a greater Satisfaction to thole that we call Men of Erudition, than to know that the firft Nook on the right hand, as you enter the Strait, was formerly call'd Dios Sacra, as much' as to lay, the Sacrifices of Jupiter ? That the next Port was the Port of the Lycians in the firft Ages, and that of the Myrleans afterwards ? The Lycians were a People of Afia, that traded in the Pont us, and commonly caft Anchor in this Port. As for the Myrleans, Dionyftus Eyzantinus informs us, that lbme leditious Folks of Myrlea retir'd to this Part of the Bofphorus ; and Myrlea was that Town of Bithynia, which Nicomedes Epiphanes nam'd Apameaj from the Name of bis Mother Apama. After the Port of the Lyciansy Defer iption of the Canal of the Blaek Sea; 1 1 j- Lycitnsy come two other little Ports, which formerly took their Names Lett. III. from fbme Altar of Venus ; for Apbofiati fcems to be a remnant of A- l^V^NJ phrodyfium, which Dionyfus Byzantinus places thereabouts : and as one of thofe Ports was frequented by the Merchants, of Ephefus> it is very pro- bable this is the Port of the Ephejians mention'd by the lame Author. But the mod remarkable thing here, is a Gut of Water, whofe Sand look'd like Gold, during the time that the Copper Mines which are on this Coaft were wrought : this Water runs, clofe to the Chappel of our Lady of the Chefnut- Treesyix. the foot of a Mountain fb much higher than the reft thereabouts, that irom the top of it you may lee Conflaniinople, the Black Sea, and the Propontis. The Light that was formerly kept in a Pharos, built upon the Pointof.it, was as ferviceable to the Pilots as thofe of the European and Afian Cyanean Iflands; but they have let the Tower run to ruin: They were very much in the right in fetting up Light-houfes on the fide oi Europe ; for the antient Tbracians were mercilefs Folks. We read in Xf- nopbon, that thofe who dwelt along the Sea-Coafl had mark'd out the Extent of their Lauds very critically : for before this Precaution they us'd every day to be at Daggers-drawing about the Wrecks that were.: thrown upon them, and which every man pretended to lay hands on. The antient Tbracians liv'd in thofe dreadful Caverns that are on the Strait to the left, as you go from the European Caftle towards Pompeyy$ Column. Perhaps in thele Rocks it might be, that the Myrleans had fettled their Abode. As you pafs by them, you hear fuch ftrong Echoes, that they are fometimes as loud as the Report of a Cannon, efpecially to- wards Mauromolo* . A S to the new Caftle of Europe, it was built by order of Mahomet IV; oppofite to that of Afia ; beyond this Caftle are to be feen the Ruins of an antient Citadel, built by the Greek Emperors, or perhaps the Byzan- tines, to guard that important PafTage, where they made Exactions up- on all the VefTels that went by. Polybius fays, there was in this Place a Temple dedicated to Serapii, over againft that of Jupiter, which was on the Afian Shore. The firft of thofe Temple s is call'd by Strabo, the temple of the Byzantines, to diftinguifh. it from that of Jup iter, which, he calls the Temple of the Chalcedonians. Dionyftus Byzantinus gives' the Name oi J milt on to the Cape, whichis at the end of die Strait before yon entet 1 18* A Vo y A g e into the Levant. enter the Gulph of Saraia ; this is the Cape Tripition of the Greeks. Sa- raia is a Village over againft the Gulf of Scletrine, whence you crols the River Boujoudera, which waters the fine Country which Dionyjitis calls the Lovely Fields : It is alfo call'd the River of the deep Gulf becaufe beyond Boujoudera, the Bofphorus winds into that great Elbow, by which it turns to the South Eaft, making a kind of right Angle with the Mouth of the Black Sea. This deep Gulf was alio calPd Saronica, becaufe the Al- tar of Saron, a Hero of Megara, or a Sea-God, flood on the Banks of it. According to fbme others, the Gulph ends at that famous Rock, entitled, the Rock of Jaftice, of which they tell a pretty ridiculous Story, to be found in Dionyfius Byzantinus. TWO Merchants, fays he, failing towards the Pontus, depofited in a Hole of that Rock a Sum of Money, and jointly agreed that neither of them fhould meddle with it in abfence of the other ; but one of them came foon afterwards by himfelf, with defign to (leal this fame Money. The Rock would not by any means betray its Truft, and lb gain'd the Name of Equitable. At a diftance this Rock appears like a Pine Apple, with the top rifing up, and hollow. This Hole was perhaps what gave occafion to the Fable of the pretended Treafure hidden by the Merchants. Sailors are the fitted People in the World to invent fuch Tales, efpe- cially in a Calm, when they have nothing elfe to do. THE Town of Tarabia or Tharapia is beneath this Rock, upon a little River, at the Mouth of which Hands the Shelf Catargo, which afar off looks like a little Galley. The Mouth of this River forms a tolerable good Port calPd Pharmacia*, becaufe it was deliver'd down by Tradi- tion, that Medea cafling Anchor there, had brought with her out of the Ship her Box of Drugs, by means whereof fhe perform'd fo many Mi- racles. Oppofite to Tarabia, on the other fide of the River, is the Val- ley calPd Lino, in which is the Gulf Eudios Calos, fpoken of by Dio- nyfius Byzantinus; but lower, as you go down towards Tenicui, is the Port of King Pithecus, mention'd by the fame Author. The Coafl is fb fteep from this Place to the Elbow that turns towards the old £«- ropean Caflle, that the Antients fancy'd thefe Rocks were Bacchantes, up- on account of the Noife made by the beating of the Waves againft them. The Elbow before you come to Lenicui, was formerly cover'd with a Grove Description of the Canal of the Black Sea^ up Grove of Arbutc, or Strawberry-Trees, and was calTd Commarodes from Lett. Ill, Commaros, which fignifies an Arbute-Tree. o/"V\J A S for Tenicui, it is a Village fituated on the Elbow that the Canal makes to run to Conftantinople. Tenicui is a Turkifb Word, and con- fequently has no relation to any antient Name, any more than Neocorivn, which is the Name of the fame Place, and means, in modern Greek, New Village. Beyond Tenicui flands Iftegna, upon the fartheft part of a little Port : this may be the Leoftenion of Dionyfius, and Stephens of Byzantium ; fince the Port of the Women, which we are going to fpeak of, mud be between the old European Caftle and the Leoftenion. Now, ir is certain the Port of the Women of Dionyfius Byzantinus is at the Entrance of the River Ornoufdera, or of the Stream of the Hogs, which runs exactly between the Caftle and Iftegna. The Mouth of this River forms the fineft Haven in all the Bofphorus, and that Haven has had various Names. The Greeks call it Saranta Copa, becaufe of its wooden Bridge, which is fuftain'd by- forty Beams that ferve inftead of Piles. Dionyfius Byzantinus calls it the Gulf of Lafthenes, whence it fhould feem, that in Pliny we ought to read Lafthenes, not Caftanes ; nay, perhaps Leofthenes in Dionyfius, to make him agree with Stephanus Byzantinus. Be that as it will, the lame Port is Dionyfius's Port of the Women, and Pliny's Port of the Old Men : for as to that which this Author calls by the fame Name, that is in all like- lihood the Port of Iftegna, fince he makes mention of it juft after the Port of the old Men. The Port of Sarantacopa was alfb nam'd the Port of Phidalia, the Wife of Byzas; me who, according to Stephanus Byzan- tinus, having put herfelf at the head of a little Army of Women, over- threw in this place Strelius, who endeavourM to dethrone her Brother Byzas, B ALT HA LIMA NO, or the Port of the Ax, with a Village of the fame Name, are fituated between Ornoufdera and the old Caftle ; but 'tis fo inconfiderable a Haven, that there is no mention of it in antient Au- thors. All the Coaft quite to the Caftle, is in many places diredtly per- pendicular, and the Waves make fuch a frightful Noife againft it, that the Greeks ftill call it Phonea, as who fhould lay, Phonema, a Voice repeated. The Voice tofs'd about by continual Whirlwinds, to ufe the Expreffion of Stephanus Byzantinus, falls at I aft with the Water into a Caldron ft and- ipcr :i2o /Voyage into the Levant." ing upon the Fire. The Sailors • when they go up the Canal, are obli- ged here to make ufe of ftrong Poles to keep themfelves off the Rocks, and without them they muft unavoidably run upon them, their Oars not being fufficient to prevent their being driven by the South Wind. Ic is therefore probable that DariuSs Bridge was built lower down towards the old European which was rebuilt by Jufiinian ; but there is no Footftep of it left. We can't lay the lame of the March of the Crabs, which to avoid being borne away with the Current, which is very violent above the Cape, are for- ced to fcramble along the Rocks, and venture not again into the Canal till they have whetted their Claws to forne purpole, and as it were carv'd their Steps upon the Rocks. FROM Cape Couroushifrns to the point of Befichtachi, the Canal runs out into a half Circle, on the fide of which Hand Ortacui and St. Pho- stts. Ortacui is a Village built on the Port which the Antients call'd Cli- dium and the Old Sea Man, whom f6me take to be Nereus, others Proteusr or fome God of the Waters. The little Port of St. Phocas is at the En- trance of a fruitful Valley, known to the Antients upon account of Ar-^ chits of Tajfos, who made choice of it to build a City in; but according to Stephanus Bjzantinus, the Chalcedonians out of jealoufy oppos'd it. Below St. Phocas is another Port where the Rhodians anchor'd when they came to trade in the Pontus, which preferv'd to it the Name of Rhodaci- non. Thefe Rhodians were fo powerful at Sea in thofe days, that they forc'd the Byzantines to allow a free Trade upon the Pontus Euxivus, that is to fay, to give free PalTage to all Nations that were willing to fail into the Black Sea, without exacting any Impofls from them. THERE now remains onlyBeJichtachi or Befichtasr before you come to Tondodi, the firft of the Suburbs of Conftantinople, according to the Route we follow'd. Befcbtachi formerly bore the Name of Jafon the Cap- rain of the Argonauts. That Hero, according to Stephanus By&antmus, relied in this Place, where there was nothing but a Foreft of Cyprefs Trees, .[. and T)efcription of the Canal of the Black Sea. 123 and a Temple to Apollo. In After-times, or rather many Ages afterwards, Lett. III. the fame Place took the Name of Diplocioniox, from two Columns of O^VNJ Thebaic Stone, which are ftill to be leen near the Tomb of BarbaroJfaf who was certainly a much greater Man in Sea-Matters than JafoK, tho born of poor Parents in the Ifland of Metelin. Barbaroffa dy'd King of Algier, and Captain- BafTa in 1547. Solyman II. call'd him Cbairadix, that is to fay, a great Captain 1 from Chair adi/r, Calcondylm has made it Cbara- tin, and Paulus Joviits Hariadene. T O follow exaclly the Defcription given us of the Bofphoras by Dio* nyfius Byz-antinus, we fhould look for the Places, where were formerly Pentecontanon, Tbermaftis, Delphi '■?! u s •, and Char andas; the Temple of Pto- lemetts Pbiladelphus, Palinormicon, and Aiantium : but where mould we find them ? The Greeks and Tu; ks have turn'd every thing topfy-turvy fince that time to people Foudocli and Topana, where lies Cape Meto~ po»y which fronts the Point of the Seraglio. I am, My Lord, &u Kz LET- ( I24 ) ¥$***¥*«*** W * # * * * S? * * * * # # sfr * ^ # £ * # & #• $ ¥ 3? * LETTER IV. To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain7 Secretary of State, &c. M y L o r d, *t*£k °f WjBBSk H A T E V E R the Antients have faid, the Black Sea has no. coajis of the fill w Ip thins Black in it, as I may fay, befidc the Name. The Winds Black Sea, (g«l W p* . r ^ n from the Ws&P^w uPon lC are not more furious, nor Tempeits more frequent faTt °u£. ™"fe-i than in other Seas. We muft forgive the Exaggerations of nope. tjJC antient Poets, and particularly the Refentment of Ovid. : in fhort, the Sand of the Black Sea is of the fame Colour as that of the White Sea, and its Waters are as clear ; and if the Coafts of it, which are thought lb dangerous, feem dusky at a diftance, it is owing to the Woods which overlhade it, or to the diftance from whence it is view'd. The Weather was fo fine and fb ferene during our Voyage upon it, that we could not forbear giving a fort of Lye to Valerius Flaccus the famous Latin Poet, who has defcrib'd the Courfe of the Argonauts, who pafs'd for the mod celebrated Travellers of Antiquity, but who were notwithstanding mere Children in companion of Vincent le Blanc, Tavernier, and a world of others who have leen the greateft part of the habitable Globe. THIS Poet allures us that the Sky over the Black Sea is always foul and ftormy, and that the Weather is never quiet and fettled. For my own part, 1 do not pretend to affirm this Sea is not lubject to great Tempefts, having never kc\\ it but in the finelt Sealbn of the Year ; but I am perluaded that in the Perfection to which Navigation is now brought, \- one Defcription of the South Coafls of the Black Sea. 1 2 5 one might fail there as fafely as in other Seas, if the VeiTelswereftecfd Lett. IV, by good Pilots. The Greeks and the Turks are not at all more skilful U'WJ than Typhis and Nauplius, who conducted Jafov, Hercules, Thefeus, and the other Heroes of Greece, to the Coafts of Colchis or Men- grelia. If we may judge by the Route which Apollouius Rhodius lays they took, all their Knowledge reach'd no farther than, according to the Couniel of Rhineus the Blind King of Thrace, to fhun the Shelves which are on the South fide of that Sea, without daring to fail out at large ^ that is, that they could fail there only in a Calm. The Greeks and Turks follow the fame Maxims ; they have no Ufe of Sea-Charts, and fcarcely knowing fo much as that one end of the Needle points to the North, are out of their wits, if they lofe fight of Land. In ihorr, the molt experienc'd among them, inftead of counting by the Rhomb, pafs for Men of extraordinary Abilities," if they underftand that to go to Cajfar they muft veer to the left hand as they get out of the Black Sea Channel j. and that to go to Trebifond, they muft tack to the right. A S to the Tackling, they know nothing of the matter, and their great Merit lies in Rowing. Cafior and Pollux, Hercules, Thefeus, and the o- ther Demi-Gods, diftinguiih'd themfe-lves by this Exercife in the Voyage of the Argonauts. Perhaps they were ftronger and more hardy than the Turks, who often chufe rather to return from whence they came, and to drive with the Wind, than flruggle againft it. They may fay, if they pleafe, that the Waves of the Black Sea are fliort, and confequently ruffled and violent; but it is certain they are more free and open than thole of the White Sea, which is broken by a great number of Channels which lie between the Iflands. The moil troubleibme Circumitance in failing upon the Black Sea, is, that there are few good Ports, and that mod of its Roads are unmelter'd ; but if the Ports were ever fb good, they would be of no fervice to Pilots, who know not how to make them in a Storm. In order to make the Navigation of the Black Sea fafe, any other Nation befide the Turks would train up artful Pilots, repair the Ports, build Moles, and erecl: good Magazines there ;■ but the Genius of the Turks is not tum'd this way at all. The Genoaft were not wanting to take thefc Precautions in the Declenfion of the Gre- cian Empire, and chiefly in the i 5th Century, when they kept all the Con> 126 A Voy ag e into the Levant, Commerce of the Black Sea, "after they had feiz'd the bed Places upon it. The Relicks of their Works are yet to be feen there, and efpecially of thole about the Sea. Mahomet II. drove them out entirely ; and fince that time the Turks, who have let all run to ruin by their Negligence, would • never fuffer the Franks to navigate there, notwithstanding any Advanta- ges which have been proposed to them for a Permiffion. ALL that has been laid concerning this Sea from Homer's time down to the prefent, and all that the Turks imagine about it, (who have only tranilated the lame Name into their Tongue ) did not make us hefitateone moment as to undertaking the Voyage; but I mud confefs it was upon condition that we fhould go in a Caick, and not in a Saick. The Caicks which fail upon this Sea are Felucca's of four Oars, which hale alhore every Evening, and never put out but in a Calm, or with a fair Wind, to which they hoid a four-corher'd Sail, which they furl very dextroufly when the Gales are over. To avoid the Alarms which happen fometimes upon the Water by night, the Mariners of this Country, who love to deep at their eafe, hale their Veffel upon the Beach, and make a fort of Tent of the Sail; and this is the Tack they underdand any thing of. THE Departure of Numan Caper li, the Vifier or BalTa of the three Horfe-Tails, who had been Viceroy of Erzeron, feem'd fuch a happy Opportunity, that we ought not to let it flip. He is a Perlbn of great Merit, learn'd in the Arabian Language, profound in the Knowledge of his Religion, and who -at the Age of 36 Years had read over all the Chronicles of the Empire. He is Son of the Grand Vifier Cuperli, who dy'd fo glorioufly at the Battel of SaUtikemen, at a time when Fortune feem'd to declare for the Ottoman Arms. This Numan Guperli is de- ftin'd for the greateft Employments of the State. Sultan Mujlapba, the Brother of Acbmet now reigning, honour'd him with his Affinity, anc gave him one of his Daughters ; but fhe was drowned at Adrianople ii one of the Canals -of the Seraglio, before the Marriage was confuni- niared. From being Viceroy of Erzeron, he was made BalTa. of Cutaja, and then Viceroy of C.A»dia ; and it is not doubted but he will one da) be made Grand Vifier. It feems that the Ottoman Empire can't be flip- ported but by the Virtue of the CuperWs : this Man is belov'd by the Peo- ple, and univerfally acknowledg'd to be theinodjud and upright BafTa in the Court, W E Defer iption of the South Coajls of the Black Sea. 1 27 W E determin'd then to follow fo brave and honeft a Perfon. Our Lett. IV, AmbafTador was To good as to prefent us to him by M. le Due, his Phy- flare ma-zinw iir&Hrentc — Uturu /utsu tn Jemurtrauum Striate Corv/l^n/tJi^ Aer6 8. — J?2. Defer iption of the South Coafis of the Black Sea. 137 and running to the extremity of the Leaves in feveral VefTels of the fame Lett. IV. Colour. The Stalk is commonly but about nine or ten inches high, and 0^"VNJ one line thick, flightly hair'd, accompany'd with Leaves leven or eight lines long, to four or five lines broad. Thofe below arc fleek, the o. thcrs intcripcrs'd with fome Hairs like the Stalks. From their Bafis, to- wards the top, grow b'lowers pretty compact and difpos'd in manner of a great Ear of Corn. Each Flower is a Bafon of near fifteen lines diameter, cut in five rounded parts, whereof the two uppermoft are fbmewhat left than the others. The bottom of this Flower is Sea-green, as are alfo the Rims, which draw a little nearer to yellow ; but the rounded points before mention'd are ftrip'd in a Semi-circle of a bright yellow, which goes quite thro. From the hole in the center of this Flower run two fillets, purplilh, mix'd with white, which end at the yellowifh Semi- circle of the two upper parts ; and from the fame rim of that hole rife two whitilh Stamina terminated by crooked Summits filPd with yel- low Duft. Befides thefe Stamina, there appear on the rims of the fame hole, lbme Locks, purplifh, hairy, cottony, and filky. The Cup is a Bafbn, pale-green, four lines long, cut in five parts almoft to the Cen- ter, whereof three are much narrower than the others. The Piftile which is jufl in the middle, is rounded, hairy, a line long, terminated by a Fil- let much longer. We were convine'd by the cods which remain'd of the Fruit of the preceding Year, that this Plant is a true Species of the Her be aux Mites, varying not only in the height of its Stalk, but alio in the colour and largenefs of its Flowers. WHILE we were agreeably amus'd in oblerving of Plants, we were threatned with fpending the reft of April in this Marfli ; but by good luck the North-wind ceas'd the 26th. The Sea continued difturb'd with it two days longer ; but by Oars and Ropes we at length came out of the Mouth of the Riva, the 28th of April. Our Fleet kept along the Shore,and ftopt at KJlia, a Village thirty Miles from Riva. The Turks landed to fay their Prayers ; but afterwards we took the advantage of the South-weft Wind, to go as far as the River Ava or Ajala, twenty-four Miles from Kjlia. All this Country, or to fpeak more properly, all the Coafts of the Black Sea, quite to Trebifottd, are admirable for their Verdure ; and moft of the Woods extend fo far into the Land, that you lofe fight of them. Vol. IL T 'Tis i38 A Vo r A g e into the Levant, 'TiS a wonder the Turks have retain'd the antient Name of the River A- va, for they call it Sagari or Sacari; and this Name is certainly deriv'd from Sangarios, a River famous in antient Authors, and which ferv'd as a Limit of Bitbjnia. St r Abo tells us it was made navigable, and that its Sources came from a Village call'd Sa/igias, near Pejiinuntum, a Town of Phrygia, well known by the Temple of the Mother of the Gods. Ltd cullus was encamped on its Banks, when he learnt the Lois of the Bat- tel of Cbalcedon, where MithridAtes defeated CottA who commanded part of the Rom ah Army. Lucullus advanc'd as far as Cizicus, which Mithri- dAtes intended to befiege, fell upon his Army, and cut it in pieces. As for the other Rivulets, which, according to StrAbo and Arr'tAny ran be- tween ChAlcedon and Heraclea Pont tea, they mult either be dried up, or redue'd almoft to nothing ; for our Sailors allured us they knew of none between Riva and Ava. THE 29th of April, tho there was a great Calm, we made forty Miles only by rowing, and encamp'd about noon on the Shore of D/- cbilites. Our Sailors being in for it, row'd us next day as far as the Mouth^)f the little River Anaplia, full 60 Miles. The firft of May we came to Pender Achi. The River Anaplia, according to Avian's Defcrip- tion, mull be that which he calls Hypim, fince there is no other quite to Sregri. Heraclea, which is now called Eregri or Pender achi. As fmall as the Ri- ver Anaplia is, it was of great fervice to Mithridates ; he retired into its- Mouth with his Fleet, after having loll ibme Gallies in the Storm. As the bad Weather oblig'd him to flay there, he corrupted Lamachas the mofl powerful Nobleman in Heraclea, who by his Brigues got the King of Pontus and his Troops receiv'd there. PENDER AC HI is a little Town built on the Ruins of the an- tient Heraclea : this latter mud have been one of the fined Cities in all the Eafl, if we may judge by its Ruins, especially by the old Walls built of hnge Stones that are flill on the Sea-fhore. As to the compafs of the City, which is fortify' d from diltance to diftance by fquare Towers, that indeed feems to be no older than the Greek Emperor.s On every hand you difco- ver Columns, Architraves, and Inscriptions very much defae'd. Near a Mofque is the Door of a Turk's Houle, the Mounters whereof are pieces of Marble, on which is legible on one fide P. B. A. TP A I AN, and on jsUL -"•^- '■**■ T)ejcriptton of the South Coafisof the Black Sea. 1 39 on the other tokpatp.pi, which are the Remains of an Infcription Lett. IV. of the Emperor Trajan. This City was built on a high Coaft which go- v/VNj verns the Sea, and fecms to have been defign'd to command the whole Country: landward there ftill remains an anticnt Gate, perfectly fim- plc, built of great pieces of Marble. They allured us that further of?" there were other Remains of Antiquity ; but Night coming on, and the Tents of the Women being fct up near thoio Ruins, we durft not go to view them. And which was a further Misfortune, that we did not expect, there was no getting a Guide : the Greeks were celebrating their Eafter, and were rcfolv'd not to lofe the Fruit of the Money they had given the Cadi for leave to drink, aud dance heartily that day. We therefore walk'd out at a venture Eaftvvard, as far as the Marines below the City, where probably the Waters of the Ljcus fubfide. WE could not poffibly get over thofe Marines ; and in returning to- wards the Ruins of the Town, we found an admirable Species of Sphon- dylium, which at firfl we took for Diofcorides^S Heraclean Panacea ; but the Flowers of this are white, whereas thofe of Diofcorides's Plant muft be yel- low. 'Twas the Name of the Heraclean that mifled us, for according to that Author it was call'd Heraclean Panacea, upon account of its Her- culean Efficacy. Diofcorides's Plant grew naturally in Bceotia, Phocis, Macedon, on the Coafts of Africa, and yielded the Juice which they call Opopanax, which probably differ'd from that which is call'd fb now. Be this as it will, the Plant that grows in the Ruins of Heraclea is a very fine one, and the biggeft of all the known kinds of Plants with Umbrello Flowers : 'twas for this realbn I gave it the name of ' • SPH0NDTL1VM Orientate maximum, Cor. toft. Rei Herb. 22. The Stalk is about five foot high, an inch and a half thick, hollow from one joint to the other, channel'd, pale green, hairy, accompany'd with Leaves two foot and a half long, and two foot broad, cut quite to their Ridges in three great parts, the middlemoft of which is again cut in three pieces, and the middlemoft of thole two cut in the lame manner. The upper part of all thefe Leaves are fmooth, and the under white and hairy, and are mftain'd by a Stalk thicker than a Man's Thumb, fbiid, fleihy, embracing the Stalk, by two great Wings, which form a kind of T 2 iheath 1aq ^ Voyage into ffo Levant. {heath of nine or ten inches long. From the junctures of thefe Leaves rife great Branches as high as the Stalk, and fometimes higher, laden with white Flowers, exactly like thofe of the common Sphondylium : but the Umbellas that fupport them are a foot and a half diameter ; the Seedst tho green and very backward, were much bigger than thole of the o- ther Species of this Kind. This Plant grows in the Ruins of thofe fine Walls that are upon the Port, and that to us feem'd to be of the remoteft Antiquity. I T is doubted whether Straho meant that this City had a good Port, or whether we are to let that Word Hand in him which lays that it had none at all. For my part, I believe that the old Mole which is en- tirely ruin'd, and which is fuppos'd to have been the Work of the Geno- ese, was formerly built upon the Foundation of lome other more antient Mole, which defended the Veftels of the Heracleans againft the North- wind .- for the Road which forms the Cape or Peninfula of Acberufia, is too open, and of no great fervice even to Saiques, lb far is it from being a Port fit for Ships of War. Yet Arrian fays pofitively that the Port of Heraclea was good for fuch Veflels. Xenopbon informs us, that the He- racleans had very many of them, and that they furnilh'd lome to favour the Retreat of the ten thoufand, who look'd upon this to be a Greek City, either as founded by the Megareansy the Boeotians, the Miletiansy or by Hercules himlelf. The beautiful Medal of Julia Domna, which is in the King's Collection, and whereof the Reverfe reprelents a Nep>- tune holding a Dolphin in his right hand, and a Trident in his left, plain- ly denotes the Power this City had at Sea: but nothing is a greater Honour to its antient Navigation, than the Fleet it fent to the AfTiftance of Ptolemy, after the Death of Lyfmacbus, one of the SuccefTorsof Alex- aider. 'Twas by means of this Succour that Ptolemy beat Antigonus ; and Memnon obferves^ that there was among the reft one Ship calPd the Lion, of furprizing Beauty, and lb prodigioufly big, that its Complement was above three thoufaud Men. The Her ac leans lent Antigenus the Son of Demetrius thirteen Galleys againft Antiocbus,. and forty to the Byzan- tines who were attack'd by the fame Prince. We alfo know that the City of Heraclea maintain'd for eleven Y ears in the Service of the Romans two cover'd Gallics, which were, of great ufe to them againft their Neigh- bours, Defer iption of the South Coafis of the Black Sea. 141 bours, and even againfl thofe People of Africa call'd Marrucini, whence Lett. IV. perhaps is deriv'd the Name of the People of Morocco. Hiftory is full L/"VrNJ of Inftances of the Naval Power of the Heracleans, and confequently of the Goodnefs of their Port. After Mithridates had caus'd Scio to be plunder'd by Dorylaus, upon pretence that it favour'd the Rhodians; they put the rnoft illuflrious of the Inhabitants on board a few Ships, by that Prince's Order, to difperfethem throughout the Kingdom of Pon- tes : but the Heracleans were fo generous as to flop them, to carry them into their Port, and to lend back thofe unfortunate Men laden with Prefents. Laftly, the Heracleans had fome Years afterwards the misfor- tune to be beaten th^mfelves by Triarius, General of the Roman Fleet? confiding of 43 Ships, which furpriz'd that of ' Heraclea, which had but 30, and thofe equipt in hafte. Where fhould this great number of Vef- (els be fhelter'd, but in the Mole we are fpeaking of, fince there is no Port near that Place ? If Lamachus, the Athenian General lent to raife Contributions upon the Heracleans, had been Mailer of the Entrance of this Mole, he had not loft his Fleet by Tempefl, while he was ravaging the Country with the Troops he had landed. Not being in a condi- tion to return to Athens, either by Land or Sea,, he was lent home, lays . Jujlin, by the People of Heracleay who thought themfelves recompens'd for theMilchiefs the Athenians had done their Lands, by having an opr portunity of winning their Fhendfhip by Civilities.. THE Cavern by which Hercules was feign'd to have defcended into Hell, and to have brought out Cerberus, and which was fhevvn in Xenophori's time in the Peninlula Achexufia,. is much harder to find than the antient* Port of Her aclea, tho it was two Stadia deep. It muft have been clos'd up fince that time ; for it is certain that there was a Cavern of that Name, which gave occafion to the Fable of Cerberus. It was not whok ly without grounds that a Medal wasftruck with the Head of the third Gordtan, whereof the Reverfe is a Hercules knocking down the Cerberus, after having draggM him out of the Cave. M. Foucaut Counfellor of State has one of Macrinus, wherein that Dog is Handing at the feet of Hercules, who holds, a Club in his right hand, if Hercules was not the Vouuder of Heraclea, he. was certainly held- in- great Veneration there. Fastj&nias informs us, that they celebrated all that Hero's Labours.. There. 142 i Voyage into the Levant. There is a Medal of Severus, in which Hercules holds a Club in one hand^ and in the other three golden Apples of the Hefperian Garden. Upon a Medal of Caracalla, Hercules is rcprefented overcoming Achelous, in the fhape of a Bull. The Fight of that Demi-God with Hippolita the Ama- zon is exprefs'd upon a Medal of Macrinm ; the Combat with the Erj- rnanthian Boar upon one of Heliogabalus : and the Legends of all thefe Medals are in the name of the Heracleans. When Cotta took the City of Heraclea, he found in the Market-place a Statue of Hercules, all the Attributes whereof were of pure Gold. To mew the Fruitfulnefs of their Fields, the Heracleans caus'd Medals to be flruck with Ears of Wheat and Cornucopias ; and to exprefs the goo>dnefs of Medicinal Plants that grew about their City, they reprefented upon a Medal of Diadumenus, an JLfculapius leaning on a Stick, round which a Serpent was twifted. W E have no Medal remaining, that I know of, of the Kings, or rather Tyrants of this City. The Extract of Memnon preferv'd to us by Pbo- tius muft comfort us for the lols of the Hiflory which Nymphis of He- raclea had wrote of his Country. That Author made his Name illuitri- ous, not only by his Writings, but alio by that famous EmbafTy where- in he obliged the Galatians to retire, at the time when they were waft- ing with Fire and Sword the whole Country round Heraclea. " THIS City in the firft: times was not only free, but alfo famous for its Colonies. Clearchus, one of its Citizens, who during his Exile had Audied Plato's Philoibphy at Athens, was recall'd to appeafe the People who demanded new Laws, and a new Partition of Lands : the Senate op- posM it vigoroufly, but Clearcbus who was animated with no very Plato- nick Spirit, made himfelf Mailer of Affairs by means of the People: he committed a thouiand Cruelties in the City ; and Diodorus Siculus tells us that he made Dionyfius of Syracufe his Model in the Art of Government. Theopompus a famous Hiftorian of Scio relates, that the Citizens of He- raclea durfl not go to make their court to Clearchtts, till they had firft breakfafted upon ibme Rue, very well knowing he would prefent them with a Glafs of Hemlock, to fend them to the other World. CLEARCHVS was kill'd in the twelfth Year of his Reign, while the Bacchanals were celebrating in the City. Diodorus tells us that his Son 'Defcription of the South Coafis of the Black Sea. 1 43 Son Tmotheus was ele&ed in his ftead, and that he reign'd 1 5 Years ; Lett. IV. but Jufi in makes his Brother Satyr us the SucccfTor of Clear c bus. Suidas t/WJ informs us too, that Clearcbus was not the firft Tyrant of Heraclea, fmcc he law in a Dream, Evopitts another Tyrant of his Country : and Mem- non, who is the fitteft Man to be confulted, fince he fpent twelve Books of his Hiftory in handling that of Heraclea, is of J/tfiini's Opinion. Memnon, in giving the Character of Satyrus, fays, he not only exceeded his Brother in Cruelty, but all the other Tyrants in the World. Be- ing taken with a Canker that cat away all his lower Belly, quite to the Entrails, after having fuffer'd as much as he deferv'd, he threw up the Care of the Government to his Nephew Timotheus, in the 65 th Year of his Age, and 7th of his Reign. TIMOTHEVS perfectly well deferv'd his Name, and was an ac- complim'd Prince both in Peace and War; and accordingly he obtain'd the Title of Benefactor and Saviour of his Country. Before he died, he gave a fhare in the Government to his Brother Dionyftus, who taking ad- vantage of the Retreat of the Perjians, whom Alexander had juft then beaten at the Battel of the Granicus, extended the Limits of the King- dom of Heraclea a great way. After the Death of Alexander and Per- dice as, Dionyjius married Amafiris the Daughter of Oxatbris, Brother ofD<*_ rius, and Coufin of that beautiful Statyra who was worthy of havmg Alex- ander for her Husband. Alexander himfelf, before his death, had taken care to marry Amafiris, to Craterus one of his Favourites ; who being afterwards enamour'd of Phil as the Daughter of Antipater, was- not dif- pleas'd that Amafiris, or Amefiris according to Diodorus Siculus, mould marry Dionyftus. That Prince was a Man of Honour, and quitted the Name of Tyrant for that of King, which he maintain'd with great Dig- nity : and it was certainly this King that Strabo had in view, when he lays, there were Tyrants and Kings of Heraclea. King Dionyfius grew fo big and fat amidft all thele Felicities, that he fell into a kind of Le- thargy, which they could fcarce recover him from, even by running Needles deep into his Flelh. Nymphis afcrib'd this Diftemper to Clearcbus, Son of the firft Tyrant of Heraclea ; he lays, that Prince ihut himfelf up in a Box, out of which he peep'd only with his Head to give Audience. We may believe what we pleafe of this Story : good King Dionyfius, as fat as he \ was,. 1 44 ^ Voyage into the Levant. was, made a fhift to have three Children by Amajlris : Clear chits, Oxa- thris, and a Daughter of the fame Name. He left the care of his Chil- dren and the Adminiftration of the Kingdom to his Wife, and dy'd 5 it produces none but common Plants, except one Species of Wormwood that grows in the Sand along the Sea- 4. more, T)efcription of the Coafis of the Black Sea, 1 5 7 fhore, and which in all probability mud be the Abfynthttim YoMicnm of Lett. V. the Antients, which I believe is known to no modern Author. Perhaps C/VNJ it is more common towards the Mouths of the Danube, for Ovid fays the Fields there produce nothing fb common as Wormwood. Perhaps too he fpcaks poetically, and ufes the Word Abfynthium only to exprefs in a lively manner the Bitternels of his Banifhmenr. THE Plant we are fpeaking of is an Under-fhrub, two foot high, hard, buihy, and branchy from the very bottom, where it is as big as a Man's little ringer, and reddiih. The reft, as well as the Branches* is cottony and white. The whole Plant is garnifh'd with Leaves of the fame colour, pretty foft, almoft round, two inches broad, but more flen- derly cut than that kind which is cultivated in the Gardens by the name of the Little Abfynthium, or the Abfynthium of Galen. From the junc- tures of the Leaves of our Abfynthium Ponticum, arife Branches and Sprigs laden with Leaves lefs round, and yet more flenderly cut ; the laft that grow towards the extremity of the Branches, which are clofe enough to- one another, are not above half an inch long and half a line broad, and are ufually quite plain, or have at mod but one or two Divifions. The Flow- ers grow in abundance all along the Branches and Sprigs, which are more cottony and whiter than the reft of the Plant. Each Flower is a Button two lines long, confuting of very (lender Leaves pofited like Scales, and cover'd with a pretty thick Down, which laid leaves enwrap feven or eight Fleurons of a pale yellow, very flender, divided into five points in the place where they open ; they let out a little Sheath of a deeper colour, a-crofs which juts out a greenifh Thred. Each Fleuron bears upon an Embryo of Seed, which is not ripen'd till the latter Seafbn • it is very finall and brown. This kind of Wormwood has been cultivated in the King^s Garden above twenty Years, and I can't find how it came thither. Perhaps fbme Miffionary might bring the Seed of it from the Coaft of the Black Sea. The Root of this kind of Wormwood is hard, ligneous, red- difh, divided into Fibres, wavy and hairy. The Leaves and Flowers are extremely bitter : their Smell is not fb ftrong as that of the common Wormwood that grows naturally in the Alps, and which thrives in all the Gardens of Europe. CHA^ icB A Voyage into the Levant. CHAR AT ICE, a. Mahometan Captain, furpriz'd Sinope, and pit- lag'd it, with defign to carry off the Treafures which the Emperors had depofited there ; but he was oblig'd to leave the Place, without meddling with the Riches, by order from the Sultan his Mafter, who courted the Friendihip of Alexis Comnenes, and had fent him an EmbafTador. The •Government of the Town was given to Confiantine Dalafihenes, a Kinl- man of the Emperor's, and the greateft Captain of that Age. When the trench and Venetians made themfelves Mailers of Confiantinople, Sinope fell into the power of the Comnenes, and was one of the chief Cities of the Empire of Trebifond. Sinope afterwards became a Principality inde- pendent of Trebifond ; and it was probably fome Sultan that made a Conqueft of it at the time when they fpread themfelves over Afia Minor : for Due as relates, that Mahomet 11. being at Angora in 146 1. was faluted there, and receiv'd the Prefents of Ifmael Prince of Sinope, by the hands of his Son. Mahomet bid him give his Father to underftand that he mull deliver him up his Dominions ; 'twas a Compliment of no very eafy di- geftion, but the Turkijh Fleet appearing before the Town, made Ifmael relblve to obey. Chalcondylus fays, he exchang'd his Principality for the City of Philipopolis in Thrace, tho there were 400 pieces of Artillery on the Ramparts of Sinope. By the lame Treaty Mahomet acquir'd Cafta- mene, a very flrong Town depending upon the lame Principality. Thole Turks that upbraid the Chriilians with carrying on bloody Wars againit one another, are poorly acquainted with the Hiftory of their own Empire ; for the firll Sultans made no fcruple to deipoil the firfl Maho- metans, whole Lands lay, as we call it, convenient for them. 'Tis uni- verfally known that they conquer'd Afia Minor only from Princes of their town Religion, who load erecled themfelves into petty Sovereigns at the coft of the Greeks. ONE cannot pafs by Sinope without calling to mind the famous Cynic k Philolbpher Diogenes ; that Diogenes, whole iharp Sayings Alexander fo •nuch admir'd, was a Native of this Place. You know, my Lord, Alex- ander told his Courtiers one day, that were he not Alexander, he could wilh to be Diogenes, which he laid upon occafion of an Anfwer that Phi- Jofopher made him ; for that Prince honouring him with a Vifit at Co- riffthf askMhim, If he had need of any thing? Diogenes anfwer'd, He had need Defer iption of the Coafts of the Black Sea. 1 59 mid of nothing but the Warmth of the Sun, and, that therefore he wifh^d he Lett. V. would ft and a little on one ft de, and not take that from him. His Epitaph is L/V\J ro be feen on an antient Marble at Venice, in the Court of the Howe of Erizzo ; it is grav'd beneath the figure of a Dog, fitting upon his Breech, and may be thus tranflated : Qu. S P E A K^ Dog, tvhofe Tomb do you natch fo carefully ? Anf The- Dog's. Qu. Wlro is it you call Dog? Anf Diogenes. Qu. Of what Coun- try was he ? Anf. Of Sinope, the fame that formerly liv\i in a Tub, and that now has the Stars for his abode. THE Terra Sinopiana, which Strabo, Diofcorides, Pliny, and Vitrwvius mention'd, is not green, as many believe, imagining that the green Co- lour which in Heraldry is calPd Sinople, took its Name from it. The Terra Sinopiana is a kind of Bolus more or lefs deep, which was formerly found about this City, and which they brought to it to diftribute it. What proves that 'twas really nothing but Bolus, is, that the Authors above quoted affirm, that 'twas as fine as that of Spain : every body knows that there is very fine Bolus found in many parts of that Kingdom, where they call it Almagra ; and this Bolus, in all likelihood, is a natural Saf- fron of Mars. Yet it is poffible there may be fome fort of green Earth in the Country of Sinope, for Chalcondylus fays there is excellent Copper near it y and, I believe, the green Earth, which the Antients calPd Theodotion, to have been, properly (peaking, nothing but natural J'erdigreafe, juft as it is found in the Copper Mines. The Antients had an efteem for the green Earth of Scio, but the People there know nothing of it now, or at lead; no body could give us any Information about it. WE departed from Sinope the ioth of May, and got but 18 Miles, becaufe the ill Weather carried us to Carfa, as the Natives pronounce it. This Village is call'd Car of a in our Maps, and this Name has yet more fimilitude to that given it by the Antients ; for Arrian calls it Caroufa, and fays with good reafon, 'tis a pitiful Port, a hundred and fifty ftadia difc tant from Sinope, which is juft eighteen' Miles and a half. 'Tis fur- prizing that the Meafures of the Antients fhould ibmetimes anfwer Co ex- actly to the modern Computation. THE 1 ith of May we encamp'd upon the Shore of the Ifland form'd- by the Branches of the River Halys, 30 Miles from Carfa, Here is an- other.- 60 A V o y a g e /«ta *Z>e Levant. other Blunder in our Geographers, who make this River run from the South, whereas it comes from the Eaft. They have no other Excufe, but that Herodotus committed the fame Miflake ; yet 'tis a long while ago fince Arrian corrected it, who review'd the Places in perlbn, by order of the Emperor Adrian. Strabo, who was of that Country, perfectly well defcribesthe courfe of the Hxlys. Its Sources, fays he, are in the grea- ter Cappadocia, whence it flows towards the Weft, and then winds towards the North thro Galileo, and Paphlagonia. It took its Name from the fait Grounds thro which it palTes. Indeed all thofe Parts are full of a foflile Salt ; it is found even in the great Roads and arable Lands : its Salt- nefs approaches a little to Bitter. Strabo, who omitted nothing in his De- fcriptions, juftly obferves that the Coafts from Sinope quite to Bithynia are cover'd with Timber proper for building of Ships, that the Fields are full of Olive-trees, and that the Joiners of Sinope made beautiful Tables of Walnut and Maple Wood. All this is flill practis'd, except that inftead of Tables which are not us'd in Turky, they ufe the Maple and Walnut-tree Wood, in making of Sophas, and wainfeoting Rooms : fb that 'twas not this part of the Black Sea that Ovid declaim'd fb vehemently againfr, in his third Letter written to Rjifnus from the Pontus. THE next day we perform'd no more than twenty Miles, the North Wind forcing us in fpite of our teeths to call Anchor at the Mouth of the Cajaimac, in the Port which the Antients nam'd Ancon. The Ca- falmacy which is the biggeft River upon all this Coaft, was heretofore known by the Name of Iris. Strabo did not forget to tell us that it ran thro Amafia his own Country, and that it receiv'd the River Tbemifyr* before it falls into the Pontus Euxinus. W E left behind us upon the Sea-fhore a Village built on the Ruins ofjmyfus, an antient Colony of the Athenians^ according to Arriaa. Theo- pompus, who in Strabo afcribes the Foundation of it to the Milefians, agrees with him ; and thereby he informs us of the realbn why the Town was calfd Pireum, which was the Name of one of the Ports of Athens. The Town of Amifus was a long while free, nay, and appear'd fb jealous of its Liberty, that mention was almoft conflantly made of it in its Medals. There are Medals of that Legend, with the Heads of JLlius, Antoninus Piusy Caraca/Uy Diadumentt-sf Maximin, Tranquil/m. Alexander the Great being Defriptim of the Coajls of the Black Sea. 1 6 1 being in Aft a, reftor'd the Liberty of Amifus; the Siege and taking of that Lett. V. City by Lucullus are defcrib'd very copioufly in Plutarch. That Roman tyVSJ Captain not thinking fit to prefs it too clofcly, left Murena before it ; but return'd . ithcr after the Defeat of Mithridates, and had eafily carried it, but for the Engineer Callimachus, who after having heartily fa- tigued the Roman Troops, and finding he could no longer defend the Town, fet it on fire. LncuUus, with all his Authority, could not extinguiih the Flame ; and he began to be very uneafy that he fhould be lefs happy upon luch an occafion than Syffa, who had fav'd the City of Athens from being confum'd. Bur Heaven bad- ' ' his Willies, and the Rain fell time enough to fave part of Amifus : LucuHus caus'd the reft to be rebuilt, and affecled to fhew the Citizens as much Clemency as Alexander had fhewn the Atheni- ans : in fiiort, Amifus was reftor'd to its former Liberty. As to the Town of Eupatona, which Mithridates had built, and calfd by his Name, near to Amifus, it was taken by Storm, and levePd with the Ground, during the Siege of Amifus. It was afterwards rebuilt, and but one Town made of thefe two, which was call'd Pompeiopolis, or the Town of Pompey ; but it did not long enjoy its Liberty, Pharnaces the Son of Mith- ridates befieg'd it during the Wars of C*far and Pompey, and won it with fuch mighty Difficulties, that to be reveng'd upon the Inhabitants, he cut all their Throats with the utmoft Cruelty. Ctfar, now Matter of the World, beat Pharnaces, and oblig'd him to fubmit. He thought, fays Dion Ca{Jius, he made the Citizens of Amifus fufficient Amends for all the Misfortunes they had undergone, by granting them that Liberty which was lb dear to them. Mark Anthony, according to Utrabo, put the Town again into the hands of its Kings • and which was whimfical enough, the Tyrant Strato baving given it very ill Ulage, Augufius, after the Battel of Atfium, allow'd it its antient Liberty. I T was perhaps upon this occafion that the beautiful Medal which is in the King's Clofet, might be (truck with the Head of ALlius Cafar, The Reverie is Juftice ftanding, holding a pair of Scales in her hand ; for the Epoch p z © agrees with [that of Augufius. The Peaiants that work'd at making of Cordage brought us fbme Medals which are pretty common, ^mong which was one of the Town of Amifus which was not fo com- mon •, on one fide is the Head of Minerva, on the other Perfeus having Vol. II. Y juft i62 ^Voyage into the Levant. juft cut off the Head of Medufa. We obferv'd above that Jmiftu-VHS a Colony of Athens : no doubt they (till ador'd that Minerva, and as fhe had a oreat fhare in Perfeus's Expedition, they reprefented upon the Reverie one of that Hero's greateft Actions. ONE cannot pafs by thefe Coafts without calling to mind- that the Ca- f almas water'd part of that beautiful Plain of Themifcyra, where the famous Amazons had their little Empire, if we may venture to fay thus much of Women, who are ufually counted imaginary : yet Strabo, who places them in thefe parts, informs us, that the Thermodon water'd the reft of their Country. This River agreeably recalls the Idea of thofe He- roines, of whom it is certain many Fables have been invented. But be that as it will, the Sight of this Coaft gave us a great deal of Delight. Trs a flat Country, divided into Woods and Lawns, which begin from Sixope ; whereas from Sinope to Confiantinople the Country riles in little Hills of admirable Verdure. THE i ?th of May we again encamp'd upon the Coafts of the Ama- zons very ill iktisfy'd with our Searches, for we could not find any rare Plants ; and thofe ran more in our heads than any thing we are told of thofe illuftrious Women. Our Journey was no more fuccefsful the next day, for the Rain made us lofe all our time. They would fain perfuade us on the 1 5th, that we had travell'd 50 Miles, but we thought 'em very fliort ones, and we entred very early in the River of Tetradi, which the Turks call Cberfanbadereft. The next day we drew up into that of Argyropotami, in Turkish Cbairguelu, which is but forty Miles from Tetradt. W E receiv'd a vaft deal of Pleafure this day, even much more than if we had met with the Amazons ; and yet 'twas nothing but a kind of E- lephant-plant, of a foot and half high, which all the Hedges were full of We muft range this Plant under the Genus of Elephants with Fabius Colum- nn the mod exacl: of all the Botanifts of the laft Age. The Flower of this kind of Plant is lb like the Head of an Elephant by its Probofcis, that every body muft agree in the thought of that learned Man. Give me leave, my Lord, to fend you the Defcription of it ; for the Species of Elephant that grows on the Coaft of the Black Sea is not exactly the fame as Columna found in the Kingdom of Naples. FROM Defer Iption of the Coajis of the Black Sea. 163 FROM a hairy, reddifli Root, rife feveral Stalks a foot and a half or Lett. V. two foot high, about, a line and a half thick, fquare, pale green, L/~V\J thick-fct with little Hairs, hollow from joint to joint, towards the bottom rifing into fome Tubercula, whitifh, pretty flat, wrinkled, flelhy, two or three lines long, and plac'd almoft like Scales. The Leaves grow two by two oppofite crofs-wiie to thofe below and thofe above, from one to two inches long, and nine or ten lines broad, travers'd by a Rib, accom- panied with pretty big Nerves almoft parallel to each other, and which ^row crooked and fubdivided as they come towards the Rims. Otherwiie thefe Leaves are of the lame texture with thofe of the Tellorv-flower'd Pedi- calarj, brown-green, rough beneath, ftrew'd with little Hairs on each fide, moderately indented, and fupported by a (lender Pedicule two lines long. From the junctures of thefe Leaves, which grow fmaller and fmaller to the top, rife Branches oppofite crofs-wife like the Leaves ; and along thefe Branches grow Flowers, fbmetimes alone, fometimes oppofite two and1 two, yellow, and fix or feven lines long. Each Flower begins by a Pipe of about two lines long, which opening divides into two lips, the under- molt whereof is an inch long, and fbmetimes more broad, flafh'd in three pieces pretty well rounded, falling down like a RufTJ and mark'd at the beginning of its Divifion with the fpot of a deep Fillemot Colour* The upper Lip is a little longer than the lower, and begins with a kind of Head -piece, flat at top like the head of a Dog, about three lines broad and four long to the Orbits, which are mark'd by two great Points of a deep red, a third part of a line diameter. From thefe Orbits the Head- piece turns up a little, and lengthens out like the Trunk of an Elephant. It is hollow, four or five lines long, obtufe or blunt at the end, and lets our the thred of the Piftile. At the Birth of this Trunk, before it folds if felf gutterwife, you fee two little Hooks half a line long, crooked in. ways ; the Stamina are hidden in the Head-piece, and garniuYd with yellowifh Summits : the Piftile is an oval Button, a line long terminated by a Thred : the Cup is four or five lines long, pale-green, flaflfd deep into three parts hairy, ray'd, the middlembft whereof, which is the biggefr, is hollow like a Gutter. The Piftile comes to be a Fruit, flat, membra- nous, blackifh, almoft fquare, but rounded at the Corners, divided into ^\vo Apartments length-ways, and full of Seeds, a little crooked, a line Y 2 and 1 64. ^ Voyage into the Levant, and a half long, blackilh, channel'd length-ways. The whole Plant has a graffy tafte, and no flavour; its Flowers lmcll like thofe of the Lillies of the Vallies ; a fat Soil and fhady Place. THE 14th of May, after going twenty eight Miles, we anchor'd in the Mouth of the little River Vatiza, clofe to a Village of the fame Name, whither we went to get Refrefhments : the Wind was North, and the. Sea a little high, fo a Council was fiimmon'd ; and as Opinions were di- vided, the BafTa was in fufpence whether he fhould go forward or no. I had the honour to induce him to ftay not only that day, but the next too, afTuring him upon the word of a Phyfician that the fick Folks of. his Family had need of Reft, and efpecially his Preacher, whom he ho- nour'd with his Efteem. And indeed, this Intermiffion did the Patients both good and pleafure : the Sailors were the only People that grumbled -r for being paid for the Voyage in the whole, they were for making the beft of their way. For my part,, 5 was overjoy'd at having it in my power to fearchfo fine a Country, fo that I gave very little heed to any thing they faid. The Hills of Vatiza are cover'd with a- Laurel Cherry- tree, and a Guaiacum of Padua, higher than our Oaks ; we were never, weary of admiring them. There is alfo< a Species of Micocoulier, with. large Leaves, the Fruit of which is half an inch diameter. We obferv'd an infinite number of other fine Plants; but we were, fore'd to decamp the next day. The Sea ftill feem'd turbulent to theBaffa's Attendants* and tho the Sailors affurM us it was as fmooth as, Oil, which is a eom-v parifon they make every where at Sea, we got but 20 Miles before din- ner. We moor'd at the foot of an old demolifh'd Caftle, whole Name we could not learn; but we were not very uneafy about it, for the? Ru- ins had no appearances of any great Antiquity. You mud not, my Lord, form a difadvantageous Idea of the Black Sea upon this Relation ; we never ftirr'd but in perfect Calms ; the North Winds which they were, in fuch dread of, and the Sea which always feem'd rough to thefe good Muffulmans, gave our Boats but very moderate Shakes, and did not hin- der the Saiques from going to and fro. Our March put me in mind of thofe luxurious Times, fo well defcruVd by Boileau in.his Lutrin: All Night they rejled, and all Day they f/torcL THIS tUl.JI. .pap i<>£. Defcription of the Coafts of the Black Sea. I tf $, THIS was exactly the Life of our Court. They wak'd only to Lett. V. finoke, drink Coffee, eat Rice, and drink Water; not a word either of^/^NJ Hunting or Fiihing. We travelPd but twelve Miles this day, and thole by Rowing, and landed on a flat Shore, in a delicious place, abounding with fine Plants. THE 26th of M*f fomebody took it in his head to report (one would think he did it only to make the Sailors give themfclves to the Devil) that 'twas an unlucky Day : this one word hindei'd us from fet- ting out till after dinner ; fo that the Hour of Prayer being come, we' anchor'd two Miles from Cerafonte, which the Greeks call Kjrifontho, The defire we had to fee that Town, made me pretend that we wanted Honey for our fick Folks, and that we muft go thither to buy fome. They anfwer'd, 'twas an unlucky Day, and God would take care of the fick People. We were comforted for this Difappointment by the Dis- covery of an admirable Species of St-John's-wort ; and indeed nothing lefe than fb fine a Plant could have foftned our Difcontents ; for whom had we to tell them to, in a Country where we faw neither Man nor Beaft ? When we found no beautiful Plants, Reading fupply'd the place of all other Di- verfions. THE old Stocks of this kind of 5/. John's-wort have a Root two or three lines thick, hard, ligneous, lying floping, and above half a foot long. That of the young ones is a Tuft of yellowifh curl'd Fibres, three or four inches long. The Stalks are from half a foot to a foot high, fome {Irak, others horizontal, and then Handing up again, pale-green, a line thick, garnifh'd with a little Thred, which defcends from one- leaf to another. Thefe leaves, which grow two by two, are an inch or fifteen lines long, and two lines broad, pale-green -alfo, of the fame con- texture as thole of out St-John's-wort, dole, without any appearance of trans- parent points, indented about the Rims alinoft like thofe of the Sneeze-* wort that grows in our Meadows, faftned to the Stalk without any Pedi- cule, and terminated at the bottom by two very pointed Ears two lines long, but flafh'd deeper than the ieft of the Leaf.- From their junctures • rife Branches garnifh'd with the like .Leaves; tho fhorter and broader. Thofe Branches form a Clutter like that of the common St. John's-wort. The Flowers of the Species I am defcribing, confift-of five yellow Leaves eight* 1 66 A Voyage into ffo Levant. eight or nine lines long, three lines broad, rounded at the point, but nar- rower at the Bafis. From the midft of theie Leaves rifes a Tuft of yel- low Stamina, fhorter than the Leaves, garnifh'd with little Summits. They iurround a Piftile two lines and a half long, greenifh, terminating in two horns. The Cup is three lines long, flaih'd in five indented parts as neatly as the Leaves. The Piftile comes to be a Fruit of a deep red, three lines high, divided into five Apartments, full of very final! brown Seeds, which fall out of the point of the Fruit when thorowly ripe. The whole Plant has a refinous Smell. It varies confiderably as to bignefs ; you may find fome with very Ihort Stalks, and whofe Leaves are extremely (lender. The Flower varies alio, for there are fome whole Leaves are even ten lines long. The Leaves are bitter, a little gluy, and fmell refinous. THE 2 ill of May we pals'd by Cerafonte, a pretty large Town built at the foot of a little Hill upon the Sea-fhore, between two very fteep Rocks. The ruinated Caftle, which was the work of the Emperors of Trebifond, is upon the Summit of a Rock to the right as you enter the Port ; and this Port is proper enough for Saiques. There were feveral then there, that only ftaid for a fair Wind to proceed to Conftantinople. The Country of Cerafonte leem'd to us to be very good for fimpling. It confifts of little Hills cover'd with Woods, wherein Cherry-trees grow naturally. St. Jerom bcliev'd thele Trees took their Name from this Town ; and Ammianus Marcellinus tells us that Lucullus was the iirft that from hence carried Cherry-trees to Rome. Cherry-trees, lays Pliny, were not known before the Battel which Lucullus fought with Mithridates, and 'twas a hundred Years longer before they pals'd into England. Ce- rafonte, according to Arrian, was afterwards nam'd Pharnacia 4 'twas a Co- lony of Sinofe, to which it paid Tribute, as Xenopbon oblerves ; yet Stra- bo and Ptolemy diftinguiih Pharnacea from Cerafonte. 'Twas at Cerafonte that the ten thouland Greeks who had been at the Battel of Babylon, in the Army of the young Cyrus, pafs'd in Review before their Generals. They continued there ten days, and after all their Fatigues their Army was diminifli'd only fourteen hundred Men. In thole times a Diftin&ion was made between the Greek Cities, that is to lay, Colonies of the Greeks^ upon the Coalls of the Pontus Euxmus, and the other Towns, built by the Natives, whom the Greeks look'd upon as Barbarians and declar'd E- ncmies. y»- VU.R *A,Pn'fped afStywHan tfu>fule oftheBLick/M . J>7- I'el.R. p->.j>t>; l iftjldita Orte.ntalur ina.n mle place, we neverthelefs have Medals left of it. There arefome with rhe Head of Marcus Aureliits, on theReverfe whereof is a Satyr Handing. upright, in his- right hand holding a Flambeau, and a Crook in his left. By this it appears that it was not a Town of Naval Commerce ; it rather valued it felf upon its Woods and Flocks. WE put in that day 36 Miles from Cerafonte to fetch fome Provisions from Tripoli, a Village mention'd by Arrian and Pliny, and which you* will here find a Draught of. Afterwards our little Fleet came to anchor three Miles below it, at the entrance of a River that probably bore the fame Name as the Town in Pliny's time. Some Mines of Copper were formerly wrought along this River, for you ftill find there Recrements of that Metal, cover'd with Vitrifications enamePd white and green. All thefe Coafls are agreeable, and Nature has here preferv'd it felf in its Beau- ty, becaufe there have not been this long while Inhabitants enough to ex- haufl: it. We obferv'd a Shrub, which in all appearance mull be the Vva Vrjina or Bearsberry of Galen. THIS Shrub grows up to the height of a Man. The Stalk is as thick as one's Arm, the Wood whitiih, the Bark flender mix'd with brown, chapr,. and the firfl Rind eafily comes ofF. This Stalk puts forth feveral Bran- ches from the very bottom, as thick as a Man's Thumb, fbmetimes more, fubdivided into Boughs clothed in a Bark pale-green. All thefe Boughs are laden with new Shoots, cover'd with a clean fhining Bark, garnifh'd with Leaves like thofe of the Cherry-tree, two inches and a half long, and one and a half broad, moderately indented about the edges, pointed at each end, bright-green, fbmetimes reddifli, fleek, rifing into a Rib be- neath, and ftrew'd with very fhort Hairs. The Flowers grow amidff. thefe Leaves upon Stalks an inch and a half long, inclining downwards, rang'd upon a line in the junctures of the Leaves, which as yet are but half an inch long, and their Pedicule is but three or four lines long. Each Flower is like a Bell, about four lines diameter, and five lines high, of a dirty white, beautify'd with large purple flreaks on that fide which is expos'd to the Sun, flafh'd into five points, lbrnetimec more, and thofe points are a 68 ^ Voyage into the Levant. a little bending outwards. This Flower varies. Upon fome Stocks it is quite white, and upon others it has a little of the Purple without being ftriped. Of whatever Colour it be, it has always a hole in the bottom, and is articulated with the Cup. Round the hole of the Flower rile ten Stamina a line and a half long, whitifh, a little crooked, each laden with a Summit of the fame length, deep, yellow, approaching to Fillemot. The Cup is a greenifli Button, flat before, and as it were pyramidal behind, a line and a half long, flafh'd into five parts, which form a little Bafon, heightned with a kind of Wod hollow in the middle, as in the other forts of this kind. From the Center of this Bafon runs a flender- Thred 4 or 5 lines long. The Leaves of this Plant have a tartiih, grafly tafte : the Flowers have no fmell. I only faw the Fruit of it when it was green, and about three lines long, acrid, and hollow before like a Navel. This is the biggefl known Species of the Vitis Idaa. 'Tis pro- bably the fame that Galen calPd AgH.TosucpuA©-', 0r Bear-berry : that Author fays it grows in the Kingdom of the Pontus, and that its Leaves are like thofe of the Arbute-tree ; which is true, if you compare thefe Leaves with thofe of the Adrachne Arbute-tree, which is as common in Greece, and more common in Afia, which was the Country of Galen, than our com- mon Arbute. WE got but 35 Miles the 2 2d of May, and our Tents were pitch'd near a Water-mill, within fight of Trebifond, which the Turks call Tara- bofan, where we arriv'd the next day in four hours, by Sailing and Row- ing- This Town is famous in Hiftory for nothing but the retreat of the Comnenes, who after the taking of Constantinople by the French and by the Venetian!:, made it the Seat of their Empire. Antiently Trebifond was look'd upon to be a Colony of Sinope, to which it even paid Tribute, as we are inform'd by Xenophon, who pafs'd by Trebifond when he led back the Remains of the ten thoufand. Xenopbon relates the melancholy Accident that happen'd to them upon eating too much Honey. Here, my Lord, is a Defer iption of the Plants from which the Bees fuck it. C HA M Al R HO D 0 D E N D RO S Pontica maxima, Mefpilt folio, fere Ittifa Coroll. Inft. Rei Herb. 42. T H FS Shrub grows to (even or eight feet in height, and produces a Trunk .almoft as hig as a Man's Leg, accompanied with fevcral final. ler Defcription of the Coajis of the Black Sea. r 69 lcr Stems divided into unequal Branches, weak, brittle, white, but cover'd Lett. V. with a fleek greyifh Bark, except at the extremities, where they are hai- C/"V\J ry, and garnifh'd with Clufters of Leaves pretty like thofe of the wild Medlar-tree, 4 inches long, and a foot and a half broad, pointed at each end, bright green, haired flightly, except at the edges, where the Hairs form a kind of Eyebrow. The Rib of thefe Leaves is pretty ftrong, and diftri- butes itfelf into Nerves all over the Surface. This Rib is only a continua- tion of the tail of the Leaves, which commonly is 3 or 4 lines long, and one thick. The Flowers grow in Clufters, 1 8 or 20 together, at the ex- tremity of the Branches, fuflain'd by Pedicules an inch long, hairy, and which rife from the bofbms of little Leaves, membranous, whitifh, 7 or 8 lines long, and j broad. Each Flower is a Pipe two lines and a half diameter, fuperficially gutter'd, hairy, of a greenifli yellow. It opens above an inch wide, and divides into five parts, the middlemoft whereof is above an inch long, almoft as broad, turning backwards as well as the reft, and terminated like a Gothick Arch, pale yellow, tho of a gold- colour to wards the middle. The othef parts area little narrower and fhorter, pale yellow alio. This Flower which is pierced behind, articu- lates with the Piftile, which is pyramidical, channel'd, two lines long, whitifh green, thinly hairy, terminating in a crooked Thred two inches long, rounded at the end like a Button, pale green. Round the hole of the Flower grow five Stamina fhorter than the Piftile, unequal, crook- ed, laden with Summits a line and a half long, full of yellowifh Duft. The Stamina are of the fame colour, hairy from the beginning almoft to the middle, and all the Flowers lean on their fides like thofe of the Baflard Dittany. The Piftile in time comes to be a Fruit of about 1 5 lines long, ' and 6 or 7 diameter, hard, brown, pointed, rifing into 5 Ribs. It opens from the point to the bafis into 7 or 8 parts, hollow'd gutterwife, which join- ing with the Axis that runs thro the middle of it, form fo many Apart- ments full of Seeds. The Leaves of this Plant are ftiptick. The Smell of the Flower is fomething like that of the HoneySuckle, but ftronger, and hurtful to the Brain. C HA MJERHO DO DEND ROS Pontic a maxima, folio Lauroce- raji, flore c&ruleo p/rpurafcente. Coroll. Inftit. Rei Herb. 42. Vol. II. Z THIS 170 ^Voyage into the Levant. THIS Species generally grows the height of a Man. Its chief Stock is almoft as big as a Man's Leg. Its Root runs to five or fix foot long, at firft divided into fome other Roots as big as a Man's Ann, diftributed into Subdivisions one inch thick. Thefe laft diminifh infenfibly, accom- pany'd with abundance of Hairs. They are hard, ligneous, cover'd with a brown Bark, and produce feveral Stalks of different fires, which fur- round the Trunk. The Wood of it is white, brittle, cloth'd with a greyifh Bark, deepes in fome parts than in others. The Branches are pretty buihy, and grow from the very bottom, ill form'd, unequal, gar- niih'd with Leaves only towards the Extremities. Thefe Leaves, tho rang'd without order, are exceeding beautiful, and are exactly like thofe of the Laurel Cherry-tree. The biggefl are feven or eight inches long, and about two or three broad, and terminate in a point at each end, bright green, fleek, almofl fhining, firm and fblid. The back, which is only a continuation of the tail, which is almofl: two inches long, rifes out into a great Rib ridg'd before, the chief Subdivifions whereof are as it were alternate. The Leaves diminifh in proportion as they approach the Sum- mits, tho often even there you mail fee fome that are iarger than the under ones. From the end of April to the end of Juxe> thefe Summits are laden with Clutters 4 or 5 inches diameter, confuting each of twenty or thirty Flowers, at the bottom of which is a Leaf but an inch and a half long, membranous, whitifh, 4 or 5 lines broad, hollow and pointed : the Pedicule of the Flowers is from an inch to 1 5 lines long, but it is only about half a line thick. Each Flower is of one fingle piece, an inch and a half or two inches long, ftraitaed at bottom, open'd and flaih'd into five or fix parts. The uppermofr, which is fbmetimes the biggefl, is a- bout feven or eight lines broad, rounded at the end, as are alio the reft, a little curl'd, adorn'd towards the middle with fome yellow points Hand- ing clofe together like a great fpot. The under parts are a little imaller, and fkfh'd deeper than the others. , As to the Colour of this Flower, it is ufually of a Violet-colour, approaching a little to gridelin. Some of thefe Stocks have white Flowers, and others purple more or lefs deep, but all thefe Flowers are naark'd with the fame yellow points, which I jufl now mentioned ; and their Stamina, which grow in a tuft, are more or lefs ting'd with Purple, tho white and cottony at their firft Birth. Thefe Stamina Defcription of the Coctfts of the Black Sea. 1 7 1 Stamina are unequal, crooked, and furround the Piftile. Their Summits Lett. V. lie Tideways, and are two lines long, and one broad, divided into two C/VSJ purfcs full of a yellowilh Dull. The Cup is but about a line and a half long, (lightly channel'd into 5, 6 or 7 purple Ribs. The Piftile is 1 kind of Cone two lines high, heightned at its Bafis with a Hem greenifn, md as it were curled. A purple Thred crooked, and 1 5 or 18 lines long, terminates this young Fruit, and ends in a Button pale green. TheClui- tcrs of Flowers are very clammy before they blow. When they are gone, the Piftile becomes a cylindrical Fruit, from an inch to 1 5 lines long, a- bout 4 lines thick, gutter'd, rounded at each end. It opens at top into 5 or 6 parts, and (hews as many Apartments which divide it lengthways, leparated from each other by the wings of an Axis that runs thro the mid- dle. It is this Axis that is terminated by the Thred of the Piftile; and tar from drying, it becomes longer while the Fruit is green, and does not • tall when it is ripe. The Seeds are extremely fmall, bright brown, al- moll a line long. The Leaves of this Plant are ftiptick : the Flowers have an agreeable Smell, but it is foon gone. THIS Plant loves a fat moid Soil, and grows on the Coafts of the Black Sea by the fide of Streams from the River ' Ava to Trebifond. This ' s^S4** Species is reckon'd unwholefom. The Cattel never eat it but when they I can find no better Nourilhment. As beautiful as the Flower is, I did not J judge it convenient toprefentit to the BafTa Numan Cuperli Beglerbey of ErzeroKy when I had the honour to accompany him upon the Bla c k Sea ; but ' as to the Flower of the preceding Species, I thought it fb very fine, that I made up great Nofegays of it to put in his Tent : but I was told by his Chiaia that this Flower caus'd Vapours and Dizzinefs. I thought he j 'rallyM very plea&ntly, for the BafTa complain'd of thole Diftempers. The Chiaia gave me to underfland that he was in earned, and afTur'd me he had lately been inform' d by the Natives that this Flower was prejudi- cial to the Brain. Thofe good People, from a very antient Tradition, grounded perhaps upon feveral Obfervations, maintain alio that the Honey iwhich the Bees make after fucking that Flower, lhipifies thole who eat of it, and caufes Loathings. DIOSjCO RJ D ES mentions this Honey almoft in the fame Terms. Sout Heraclc? Pontics, fays be, in certain Seafons of tb-e Tear the Hvney Z 2 make* 172 ^ Votage into the Levant. makes thofe mad who eat of it ; and this certainly proceeds from the quality of the Flowers from which it is diftilPd. They fweat abundantly, but they are eas^d by giving them Rue, Salt-meats, and Metheglin, in proportion as they 'vomit. Thfs Honey, adds the fame Author, is 'very acid, and. caufes Sneez- ing. It takes away Rednefs from the Face, if pounded with Cojktts. Mixed with Salt or Aloes, it difperfes the black Spots that remain after Bruifes : If Dogs or Swine fw allow the Excrement of Perfons who have eaten of that Ho- ney, they fall into the fame Accidents. P LI NT has diftinguifh'd the Hiftory of the two Shrubs before men- tioned better than either Diofcorides or Ariflotle : this latter imagined that the Bees gathered this Honey from the Box-trees ; that it deprived thofe of their Senfes who eat of it, and were in health before ; and that on the contrary, it cured thofe who were already mad. Pliny {peaks of it thus : In • fome Tears, lays he, the Honey is very dangerous about Heraclea Pontica ; Authors know not what Flowers the Bees extract it from. Here is what we have learnt of the Matter : There is a Plant in thofe parts called iEgolethron, whofe Flowers in a wet Spring acquire a very dangerous Quality when they fade* The Honey which the Bees make of them is more liquid than ufual, more hea- vy and redder ; its Smell caufes Sneezing : Thofe who have eaten of it, fweat horribly, lie upon the Ground, and call for nothing but Coolers. He then adds the fame things that are fpoken of by Diofcorides, whole Words he fcems to have only tranflated : but befides the Name of ALgolethron which is not in that Author, here follows an excellent Remark that we owe entirely to Pliny. THE RE is found, continued he, upon the fame Coafi of the Pontus another fort of Honey, which is called Mcenomenon, becaufe it makes thofe mad that eat of it. "'tis thought the Bees collecl it from the Flower of the Rho- dodendros, which is frequent among the Forefis. The People of thofe par tst tha they pay the Romans a part of their Tribute in Wax, are very cautious how they offer them their Honey. I THINK one may from thefe Words of Pliny determine the Names of our two Species of Chamtrhododendros. The firft in all probability is the Mgolethron of that Author ; for the fecond which produces the pur- ple Flowers, comes much nearer to the Rhododendros, and may be call'd Rhododendros Pontica Plinii, to diftinguifh it from the common Rhodo- dendros, Defer Iption of the Coafis of the Black Sea. 1 73 dendros, which is our Rofe-Laurel, known to "Pliny by the Name of Rho- Lett. V. dodaphne and Nerium. It is certain the Rofe-Laurel grows not upon <^V"\J the Coafts of the Pontus Euxinus. That Plant loves warm Climates. You find few or none of them after parting the Dardanelles, but it is ve- ry common by the fide of Streams in the Iflands of the Archipelago ; fo that the Rhododendros of the Pontus cannot be our Rofe-Laurel. It is therefore very probable that the Qhamtrhododendros with purple Flowers is the Rhododendros of Pliny. WHEN the Army of the ten thoufand came near to Trebifond, a ve- ry ftrange Accident befel it, which caus'd a great Confternation among the Troops, according to Xenophon, who was one of the principal Lead- ers of it. As there were a great many Bee-hives, fays that Author, the Sol- diers did not [pare the Honey: they were taken with a voiding upwards and downwards, attended with Deliriums ; fo that the leafl affected feemyd like Mtn drunk, and the others like mad Men, or People on the point of death. The Earth was firew*d with Bodies as after a Battel ; no body however died of- it and the Diflemper ceased the next day about the fame hour that it began ; fo that the Soldiers rofe the third and fourth days, but in the condition People are in after taking a flrong Potion. DIODORVS SICVLVS relates the fame Fad in the fame Cir- cumftances. There is all the likelihood in the world that this Honey was fuck'd from the Flowers of fome of our Species of Chamxrhododendros. All the Country about Trebifond is full of them, and Father Lambert a Theatin Mifiionary agrees that the Honey which the Bees extract from a certain Shrub in Colchis or Mengrelia, is dangerous and caufes Vomitings. He calls this Shrub Oleandro Giallo, that is to fay, yellow Rofe-Laurel, which Without difpute is our Chamber hododendros Pontica maxima, Mefpili folio, fiore luteo. The Flower, fays that Father, is in a medium between the Smell of Musk and that of yellow Wax. To us the Smell feem'd to be like that of the Honey-Suckle, but incomparably 'ftronger. THE ten thoufand were receiv'd at Trebifond with all the tokens of Kindnefs that Men ufually mew to their Countrymen when they return from a far Country ; for Diodorus Siculus oblerves, that Trebifond was a Greek City founded by thofe of Sinope, who defended from the Mi left an s. The j j a A Voyage into the Levant. The fume Author tells us that the ten thoufand ibjourn'd a Month in Tre~ bifond, iacrifie'd there to Jupiter" and Hercules, and celebrated Games. TR EB1S0 ND in all probability fell into the hands of the Romans, when Mithridates found himfelf incapable of refilling them. It would be impertinent to relate in what manner it was taken under Valerian by the Scythians, known to us by the Name of Tartars, were it not that the Hi- itorian who fpeaks of it, defcribes alio the date of the Place. Zozimns oblerves then that 'twas a great City, well peopled, fortify'd with a double Wall. The neighbouring Inhabitants were fled thither with their Wealth, as to a place where they; lifoovlld be lafe from all Dangers. Be- fides the common Garilbn, ten thoufand additional Men were thrown into the Town ; but thefe Soldiers fleeping upon trull, and fancying them, felves entirely fecure, were furpriz'd in the Night by the Barbarians, who having heap'd up Faicines againd the Walls, got into the plaqe by that means, flew a part of the Troops, demoliih'd the Temple and all the fined Edifices ; after which, laden with ininienie Riches, they carried away a great number of Captives. THE Greek Emperors were Maders of Trebifond in their turn. la the time of 'John Comnenes Emperor of Con/lantinople, Confiantine Ga- bras had ict himlelf up there for a petty Tyrant. The Emperor would willingly have driven him from it, but the defire he had to take Antioch from the Chridians, diverted him. Ladly, Trebifond was the Capital of a Dutchy or Principality in the Difpofal of the Emperors of Conftantinople ; for Alexis Comnenes, firnam'd the Great, took polTeflion of it in 1 204. with the Title of Duke, when the French and Venetians made themlelves Mat ters of Conftantimple, under Baldwin Earl of Flanders. THE didance of Conflantinople from Trebifond, and the new Trou- bles that arofe to didurb the Latins, favour'd the Edabiiilimcnt of Comne- nes ; but Nicest as obferves, that he was only allow'd the Title of Duke, and that John Comnenes was the Man that permitted the Greeks to call him Emperor of Trebifond, as if they thereby meant that 'twas Comnenes who was their true Emperor, fmce Michael Paleologas, who made his Re- fidence at Conjlantinople, had quitted the Greek Rite> to embrace that of Rome. It is very certain that Vincent de Beauz-eis calls Alexis Comnenes barely Lord of Trebifond. Be this as it will, the Sovereignty of this Town, not Ial.il. pas;. /,y»"- TREBISOKBE Defer iptiwi of the Coafts of the Brack Sea. %j$ not to ufe the word Empire, began in the Year 1204. under Alexis LenvW Qomaeneiy and ended da 146 . when Mihomet II. ftript David Qcmnenes. O'VNJ That unfortunate Prince had married Irene Daughter of the Emperor 'John Cant.tcuz.ene ; but lie in vain implor'd the Ailiftance of the Chriftians, to fave the Wrecks of his Empire. He was fore'd to yield to the Conqueror, who carried him to Conftantinople with all his Family, which was maflacred fbmctime afterwards. Phra/tz-ez, even lays, that Comnenes dy'd of a Blow with the Fid which he receiv'd of the Sultan. Thus ended the Empire of Trebijbnd, after having lafted above two Centuries and a half. THE Town of Trebifond is built on the Sea-fide, at the foot of a little Hill pretty fteep ; its Walls are alrnoft fquare, high, ernbatteTd, and tho they are not of tlae firft Ages, yet it is very probable they Hand up- on the Foundations of the antient Inclofure, which got this Town the Name of Trapezium. Every one knows Trapezion in Greek Signifies a Ta- ble \ and the Plan of this Town is a long Square, very much refembling a Table. The Walls are not the fame as thole defcribM by Zjzimw ; the prefent are built of the Ruins of antient Edifices, as appears by old pieces of Marble fet in feveral parts, and whole Infcriptions are not le- gible, becaufe they are too high. The Town is big, and not well peo- pled: There are m6re Woods and Gardens in it thanHoufes; and thole Houfesthat are there, tho well built, are but one Story high. The Cattle,, which is pretty Jarge, but very much neglected, is frtuated upon a flat Rock, that is commandahle ; but its Ditches are very fine, being generally cut in the Rock. The Inscription that is on the -Gate of this Caftle, the Arch whereof is a Seroi-cirde, ihews that the Emperor Juftinian repaid the Edifices of the Ton>». It is a wonder Precopw mould not mention this, whenhefpends three whole Books in defcribing even the mod inconfide- rable Buildings erected by that Prince in every corner of his Empire. That Hiflorian barely tells us, that Juftinian built an Aqueduct at Trebifondi and call'd it the Aqueduct of St. Eugenius the Martyr. To return to our Infcription, the Characters of it are good and frefh ; but the Stone be- ing fix'd in the Wall, and almofl a foot and a half deep beyond the reft, there is no reading the lafl: line becaufe of the Shade. Here is what we could read of it,' after having-tothe belt of our power clear'd away the Cobwebs with a Pole, round which we had wrapt a Handkerchief. EN 176 ^Voyage into the Levant. EN flNOMATI TOT AECnOTOr HMftN IHCOr X P I 2- TOT 0EOTHMQN ArTQKPATOP KAICAP *A IOXCTINIANOC AaAMANIKOC r O01KOC *PANrlKOC TEPMANIKOC nAPTIKOC AAANIKOC O T A N A A A I K O C. A$PlKOC ETCEBHC EtTIxHC E N A O £ O C NIK.HTHC nPonEorxoc aei cebactoc attotc aneneqcen jIAOTIMIA TAAHMOC KTICMATA THC nOAEOC EnOTAHKA EniMEAlA OTPANIOT TON GEO*lAEO xc "rn r" I N the Veftibulum of a Convent of Greek Nuns, there is a Chrift very- ill painted, with two Figures befide him : we there read the following Words, painted in wretched Characters and corrupted Greek. AAESIOC ENlfi TO ©OnlfOS B A 2 I A Er K E ArTO- KPATOPfiK nACIC ANATOAHC O M ET A C_ K O NM HN O C ©EOAnPAYr xaphti etcebes-ath aEcfihta KE ATTOKPATOPHKA nACIC ANATOAHC H P I N H XT MHTHP AETOT ETCEBErATOT baci- AEOC KTPIOT AAEjJIOT TOT MErAAOr KOMNHNOT. AC CORDING to the Obfervations of the Gentlemen of the Aca- demy Royal of Sciences, the Height of the Pole at Trebifond is 40 ^.45 w. and the Longitude 6$. THE Port of Trebifond call'd Platana, is to the Eaft of the Town. The Emperor Adrian caus'd it to be repair'd, as wc are inform'd by Ar- rian. It appears by the Medals of this Town, that the Port got it a very great Trade ; Goltzius gives us two with the Head of Apollo. We know that God was adored in Cappadocia, whereof Trebifond was not the kaft City. On the Reverfe of one of thofe Medals is an Anchor, and on the Reverie of the other the Prow of a Ship : This Port is now pro- per for nothing but Saiques : The Mole which the Genoe/e are laid to have built there, is almoft deftroy'd, and the Turks give themfelves very little trouble about repairing fuch Works. Perhaps what remains is the Ruins of Adrian's Port ; for according to Arrian, that Emperor had made Journey to Armenia. 177 made a confiderable Jettee there, to defend the Ships which before could Lett. V. come to an Anchor there only at fome certain times of the Year, and even V/VNJ thai too they lay upon the Sands. WE fimpled the 24th and 25 th of Maj about the Town. Here are yery fine Plants. The 26th we went to fee the Santt a Sophia, anantient Greek Church, two Miles from the Town, near the Sea-fide. Part of this Building is turn'd into a Mofque, the reft is ruinate. We found but four Columns there, which were of an Afh-colour'd Marble. I know not whether this Church was built by Juflinian, as was that of Sanctt So- phia at Constantinople ; 'tis indeed the Tradition of the Country, but they cannot prove it by any Inlcription. Procopius hirniejf does not mention it. The Ruins of this Church put me in mind of two great Men that this City has producM, George of Trebifond, and Cardinal Bejfarion. 'Tis indeed confefs'd that George was only originally of Trebifond, but born in Candia. Be this as it will, he flouriih'd in the fifteenth Century, un- der the Pontificate of Nicholas V. to whom he was Secretary. George had before taught Rhetorick and Philofophy in Rome \ but his Fondnefs for Arifiotle, bred mortal Quarrels between him and Bejfarion, who never fwore but by Plato. Bejfarion was a learned Man too, but his Embaf. fies hinder'd him too much : However, he wrote feveral Treatifes, and par- ticularly collected a noble Library, which by his Will he bequeathed to the Senate of Venice. They preferve it with fo much Care, that they will communicate the Manufcripts to no Soul j fo that it is to be reckon'd a buried Treafure. T H O the Country of Trebifond is fruitful in fine Plants, yet it is not comparable in that point to thofi? charming Hills whereon is built the great Convent of St. John, 20 Miles from the City to the South-Eaft. Finer Forefts are not among the Alps. The Mountains round this Convent produce Beech-trees, Oaks, Yoke-Elms, Guaiacs, Afli and Fir-trees of a prodigious Height. The Houle of the Religious is built of nothing but Wood, clofe a- gainft a very deep Rock, at the bottom of the fined: Solitude in the World. The View of thjs Convent is bounded by nothing but themoft charming Pro- fpe&s ; and I could gladly here have fpent the reft of my days. Thofe that dwell here are a few lblitary People, wholly employ' d about their Affairs temporal and fpiritual, without Cookery, Learning, Politenefs, or Books . Vol. II. A a can 178 j4 Voyage into the Levant. Who can live without all thefe ? They go up to theHoufe by a very rough: kind of Stair-cafe, and of a very Angular Structure. It confifts of two Trunks of Afh, as big as the Marts of a Ship, reclinM againft the Wall, and plac'd upon the fame line like the Mounters of a Ladder ; inftead of Steps or Rounds, they have only cut in them a few large Notches from {pace to fpace with Axes, and on each fide they have very wifely fot a Pole, to keep People from breaking their Necks ; for without the Affiftance of thofe> I would defy the bed Rope-dancers in Europe to clamber up it. Our Heads ibmetimes turn'd as we came down it, and we had certainly tumbled Head- foremoft without thofe Supports. The very firfl Inhabitants of the Earth could not make a plainer Ladder ; the bare fight of it gives an Idea of the Infancy of the World. All the parts round this Convent are a perfect I- mage of mere Nature ; a vafl number of Springs form a lovely Stream, full of excellent Trouts, and which runs thro verdant Meads and fhady Groves, that one would think mufl inipire the noblefl Sentiments ; bur not one of thefe Monks is in the leafl affected with all this, tho there are about forty of them. We look'd upon their Houfe to be a fort of Cave> to which thefe good Folks are retir'd to avoid the Infults of the Turks and to pray at their eafe. Thefe Hermits poffefs all the Country for above fix Miles about. They have feveral Farms among thefe Moun- tains, and a good many Houfes even in Trebifond : we lodg'd there in a large Convent that belong'd to them. What fignifies all this Wealth to thofe who mufl not enjoy it? They dare not build a handfbme Church or Convent, for fear the Turks fhould exact from them the Sums fet apart for thofe Structures when they are once begun. AFTER having vifited the Country round the Convent, wherein are Plants that furnifh the molt agreeable Amufement in the World, we afcended to the highefl Places thereabouts, which were but very lately clear'd from the Snow, and from whence we could fee others ftill co- ver'd with it. The Natives give the Name of rW*©- to the common Firs, which differ in nothing from thofe that grow upon the Alps and Pjrenean Mountains ; but they have retain'd the Name of ea*'™ for an- other fine Species of Fir which I never before had feen. Its Fruit, which is all fcaly, and in a manner cylindrical, tho a little more fwelling, is but two inches and a half long, and eight or nine lines thick, ending in a point, Defcription of the Coafis of the Black Sea. i y$ point, hanging downwards, confifting of Scales, fbfc, brown, fmall, roun- Lett. V. ded, which cover Seeds extremely little and oily. The Trunk and Bran- UmVmSJ ches of this Tree are of the bignefs of thofc of the common Picea. Its Leaves are but 4 or 5 lines long, they are mining, deep green, firm, ftifT] but half a line broad, with 4 little corners, and difpos'd like thole of our Firs, that is to fay, like a flatted Branch. W E were fore'd to quit this fine Country to go to Trebifond for our Bagfrage. We had very critical notice that the Baffa was juft gone, and we found it no fiilfe alarm, for we met him upon the way. We need not (ay we beftirr'd ourfelve§ to follow him : Woe had been to us, had we loft fo rare an Opportunity. We were fore'd to flave all night to get our things pack'd up, and to provide Bifcuit and Rice, the things mofl neceflary here in a March, for Water is to be found eafily. As good Luck would have it, the BafTa encamp'd that day, the 2d of June, but about 4 Hours Journey from the Town. The next day we came up with him with much ado, and found him fourteen Miles off of his firft Camp. I am, My Lord, &c. All LET- ( i8o ) TVSi L E TTER VL * To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. My Lord, Journey to ^KH£ Towns of this Country are very well governed, and you Armenia and lpl~L, pik i_ r i->i - • /- i i 11 1 1 1 ^ f Geoi-oia. gTp near of no Thieves in any of them ; they all keep to the Coun- |re|||||||f try, and plague none but Travellers ; and 'tis pretended too that they are left cruel than our Highwaymen. For my part I believe the contrary, and that a Man who ihould expofe himfelf alone, upon a great Road here, would loon be at his Journey's end. If thefe Rogues murder no body, 'tis for want of Opportunity, for People al- ways travel a good many together. Thele Companies, which they call Caravans, are Meetings or AlTemblies of Travellers, more or left nume- rous, in proportion to the Danger. Every Man is arm'd his own way, and upon occafion defends himfelf as well as he can. When the Cara- vans are confiderable, they have a Leader that dire&s their Marches. The Center is left expos'd than the Rear ; and 'tis not always the Wifefl courfe to" flay for the mod numerous Caravans, as mofl Travellers ima- gine ; the bed way is to catch at thofe wherein there are mofl Turks and Franks, that is to fay, People fit to defend themfelves. The Greeks and Armenians have no flomach for fighting, and fo are often made to pay off Scores (as they call it there) for the Blood of a Thief they never kill'd. Travellers are not expos'd to thefe Misfortunes in America-; thofe Indians whom we look upon as Savages, thofe Iroquois , whofe very Name is a Bugbear to Children, kill none but thofe with whom they are at war. * If Journey to Armenia. 181 If they eat ChriftianS, they do it not in time of Peace. I don't think Lett. VI. 'tis lefs cruel to flab a Man to get his Purfe, than 'tis to kill him to yS~V~\J eat. What matter is't to the Wretch whether he is eaten or ftript, after his Death? PEOPLE therefore are forc'd to go in Caravans in the Levant \ the Robbers do the fame, thar they may be able to make themfelves Lords of the others by Club-Law. We join'd the Caravan of the BafTa of Erzeron on the jd of June, a day's Journey from Trebifond, and by the way we met with I know not how many Merchants coming from the neighbouring Provinces to improve fb favourable an Opportunity. The Thieves fled from us with more diligence than they fo'llow'd other Ca- ravans, becaufe when a BafTa is in march, fo many Robbers taken, fb many Heads off in an inftant : They do them this honour after having call'd them Jaours, that is to fay, Ir/jidels. Befides that we were very much at eafe as to that Article, we were alfo overjoy'd at the Baffa's travelling but twelve or fifteen Miles a day, which allow'd us full time to view the Country as much as we pleas'd. OUR Caravan confifted of above fix hundred People, but not above three hundred of them belong'd to the Bafla ; the reft were Merchants and Paflengers : this made a very good Shew. 'Twas a Novelty to us to fee Hories and Mules mingled with a great number of Camels. The Women were in Litters terminating like a Cradle, the Top cover'd with Oil-cloth •, the reft was lattic'd on all fides more carefully than the Par- lours of the aultereft Nuns. Some of thofe Litters look'd like Cages plac'd on the back of a Horfe, and they were cover'd with a painted Cloth, which was fupported by Hoops ; a Stranger could not eafily have guefs'd whether they had Apes in 'em or reafonable Crea- tures. THE Chfaja was the firft Officer of the Houfhold. We have among US no Place anfvverable to this; for he is above a Steward, and, as it. were, the Substitute of his Mafter : Nay, often he is his Martens Mafter. The Divan. Ejftnd/, or Head of the Council, was the fecond Officer. The. Bafla had his Co:ja or Chaplain, whom they alfo call Mottpbti,. leverai Secretaries, threefcore and ten Bo/ftnois for his Guard, a vatt Number of Chaoux, Mufici.ins or Players upon Inftruments, a terrible Rout of Foot- men i$2 ^4 Voyage into the Levant. men or Chiodars, without reckoning Pages. His Phyfician was of Bur- gundy, and his Apothecary of Provence : In what part of the World are there not .frenchmen ? THE Chaoux Bachi, or Chief of the Chaoux, march'd a day's Jour- ney before, bearing a Horfe's Tail, to mark out the Conac, that is to lay, the Place where the BafTa was to encamp. The Matter Chaoux receiv'-d Orders about it every night, like our Quarter-mafters. He was attended by a good many Officers to prepare the Camp, and Arabians to let up the Tents. All thefe march'd on horfeback with Lances and Staves tipt with Iron. The Bafla's Mufick was difagreeable in nothing but their re- peating constantly the lame Tune, as if they had never learnt above one LefTon. Tho their' Inftruments were different from ours, yet they began to grow familiar to our Ears. One day the BafTa did me the honour to ask me how I lik'd his Mufick ; I anfwer'd, It was excellent, but a little too uniform : he reply'd, That in Uniformity conffled the Beauty of every thing. ' 'Tis true, Uniformity is one of the Chief of that Nobleman's Virtues, ; for he feems to be of the moft unchangeable Temper in the world. The firft Chamade dually began an hour before our March ; this was to call every body up. Theiecond was beat about half an hour afterwards, which was the Signal for filing off The third began at the Moving of the Bafla, who always kept in the Rear of the Caravan, at about 4 or 500 Paces diftance. The Mufick ftruck up or ceas'd during the March, according to the Caprice of the Muficians, who redoubled their Con- fort when we arriv'd at the Conac, where before the Bafla's Tent they ftuck up the two other Horfe-Tails that had been us'd in the March. The Chaoux Bachi having receiv'd his Orders, took the third Tail, and went his ways to mark out the next day's Camp. W E were foon broke to this Regimen. We rofe at the firft Chamade, and mounted our Horfes at the fecoud ; the BaiTa's Officers drove the People away like fb many Sheep, crying Aideder, Aideder, that is to fay, March, March. They will allow no body whatfoever to mingle with the Houfhold, and he that fhould be furpriz'd among them, would expofe himfelf to a few Baflinades. The Turks are Men of Order in e- very thing they do, and efpecially in their Marches. The Catergis Of Carriers rofe an Hour before the Signal, and every thing was laden be- fore Journey to Armenia. 183- fore notice was beat for the March. I often admir'd their Exa&nefs ; Lett. VI. ail was done in filence, and commonly we had not Co much as known C/VNJ :hat they were loading, but for the Lights that fhone about the Camp. THIS Day, the 4th of 'June, we pafs'd along very high Mountains, [till advancing towards the South-Eaft. We did not take the fhorteft Znx. to ErzerofJt the BafTa's Defign being to follow the mod convenient md the eveneft Road he could find ; moft of the Merchants were out )f humour at this, but we were extremely glad of it, knowing we liould fee more of the Country, and that a fafer Caravan could never :>e wim'd for. We obferv'd this Day the fame Plants that we had feen ibout Trebifond ; but what gave us moft pleafure was, that we knew by :he March of the Caravan that we mould have time enough in confci- - mce to find out Plants, both upon the Road and upon the neighbour- ng Hills. For this purpofe, in the Morning we got to the Head of the Caravan, and each of us taking a Bag, detach'd ourfelves fbme Paces :rom it, now to the right, now to the left, to gather what we could find" rhe Merchants laught heartily at feeing us mount and remount every moment, only to pick a few Herbs, which they defpis'd becaufe they knew nothing of them. Sometimes we led our Horfes by the Bridles ourfelves, and fometimes gave 'em to our Carriers, that we might get in our Harveft more at eafe. At the next Lodging we defcribed our Plants while our Meat was in our Mouths, and M. Aubriet drew all he could. I FEAR, my Lord, the detail of our March by days Journeys will be tedious, but 'twill not be unferviceable to Geography and the know- ledge of the Country. 1 am even farisfy'd chat this long Relation will be much Ids unpleafant to you than to others, becaufe you know how to make iuch good ufe of the minuteft Circumftances that you have an ac- count of. Men more skilful than me may alfo perhaps improve by rhis Journal ; a Mountain, a great Plain, a narrow Paft, a River often help to determine the Places in which the greateft Actions formerly hap- pcn'd. THE 5th of June we travell'd from four in the Morning till Noon acrofs great Mountains cover'd with Oaks, Beech-trees, common Firs, and others with very fmall Fruit, the like to which we had feen in the Moun- 84 A Vo y a g e into the Levant Mountains of the Monaftery of St. John of Trebfond. We ohferv'd be. , fides the common 'Yoke-Elm, another Species much fmaller in all its parts. Its Leaves are but an inch long, and its Fruits are very fliorr. This Yoke - Elm has feeded in the King's Garden, and is not alter'd. The Sorts of Cbam.erbododend.ros, both with purple and yellow Flowers, frequently appear'd .by the fide of Streams. We encamp'd' that day in a Plain which was cover'd with Snow, and had as yet produe'd nothing . at all. Tho thefe Mountains are lower than the Alps and Pyrenees, they are full as backward, for the Snow here melts not till the end of Auguft. Among many rare Plants, we obferv'd a fine Species of Crow- foot, with great Clutters of White Flowers. ITS Leaves are 3 or 4 .inches broad, by their Slaihes refembling Wolfs. Bane, bright green, fleek, neatly vein'd, ftrew'd with Hairs about the Rims, and beneath fullain'd by a Pedicule 4 or 5 inches long, pale-green, hairy, 2 lines thick, pretty round, fiflulous, 4 lines broad at the Bafis, where it is hollow gutterwile. The Stalk is about a foot high, hollow alio, pale-green and hairy, about 2 lines thick, quite bare except towards the top, where it fupports a Clutter of 7 or 8 Flowers, furrounded with 4 or 5 Leaves, no more than two inches or two and a half long, and one inch broad, fiaih'd into three principal parts, and re-flafli'd again almofl: like the other Leaves. . Tho the Clutter is pretty clofe, each Flower, is. neverthelefs fuftain'd by a Pedicule about 1 5 lines long. The Flowers are two inches diameter, confuting of 5 or 6 white Leaves, an inch long> and 8 or 9 lines broad, rounded at their point, but pointed at their firft Growth. In the middle of theie Leaves is a Piftile or Button with feve- j ral Seeds, terminated by a crooked Thred, and cover'd with a Tuft of 1 white Stamina half an inch long, laden with Apices greenifh-yellow a line long. Theie Flowers are without Cup, have no Smell, no Acridity any more than the reft of the Plant. Upon fome Stocks the Flowers have a touch of the Purple. We had not time enough to pull up the Root of it. THE 6th of June we fet out at three in the Morning, and till Noon crofs'd over great Mountains quite bald, which afforded very difagree- able Prolpects, for we could fee neither Tree nor Shrub, but only a fbr- ry Down blafted by the Snow, which was but new melted. There was "bt E /.'.tf.i* ■# Rtinu /na/aj On&ntaltJ, .. 4c-i> VbUl. "ill/ 1$$ . EcJuunv L/rieynfriUe' ■CompMiulatv Caivil but Rev herlr. S. v-er{raj etfoioeflcnr maoc'nw Journey to Armenia. 185 was a great deal of it alfo in the Bottoms, and \vc encamp'd clofc to Lett. VI- it. This Down was cover'd in fomc parts with that fine Species of t/V"\J Violet with great Flowers, yellow upon fbme Stocks, and deep Violet Co- lour upon others, and diverfify'd with yellow and violet upon fomc few, yellow ray'd with brown with the Standard Violet, and of a very agreeable Smell. W E rofe about rwo of the Clock, the 7 th of June, and fet out at three : Ave continued our Journey over bald Mountains among the Snow. The Cold was very fharp, and the Fogs fo thick, that we could not fee one another at four Paces diftance. We encamp'd about half an hour after nine in a Valley tolerably agreeable for Verdure, but very incommodious for Travellers. Not a Stick of Wood to be found, nor fo much as a fcrap of Cow-dung; and as we were pretty fharp fet, 'twas a difmal Morti- fication to us to be unable to drefs fbme Lambs that we had laid in, only for want of a Brufh or two. The BafTa's Family liv'd that day up- on nothing but Comfits. We difcover'd nothing new. All the Down was cover'd with the fame Violets : thus we fpent the Day very mourn- fully ; neither did the Turks relilh this Faft any more than us. On the 8 th of June by Break of day we began to perceive that we were really in the Levant. From Trebifond hither the Country look'd like the Jlpes and Pyrenees ; but now the Face of the Earth feem'd of a fud- den alter'd, as if a Curtain had been drawn,, and a new Profpecl open'd to our view. We defcended into little Valleys cover'd with Verdure, intermix'd with charming Streams, and full of fo many fine Plants, fb different from what we had been us'd to, that we knew not which to fall on firft. About ten in the morning we arriv'd at Grezi, a Village which we were told is not above a day's Journey from the Black Sea ; but the way is practicable only for People on foot. I was fo ftruck with a kind of Echium or Vipei's-Buglofs that I found in the Roads, that I cannot help givinga Defcription of it here. ITS Root is above a foot long, and two inches thick, accom- panied with great whitifh Fibres within, mucilaginous, fbftifh, cover'd with a brown Bark, and chapt. The Stalk, which is about three foot high, is as big as a Man's Thumb, pale-green, hard, folid, and full of Pulp, vifcous, and as it were flimy. The Under- Leaves are fifteen or Vol. II. B b fixteeu i86 ^ Voyage into the Levant. fixteen inches long, and four or five broad, pointed, whitifh-green, foft, fweet, hairy, as it were fattiny a top, cottony beneath, heightened with a great Rib, which furnifhes a Nervure pretty like that of the Leaves of the Wolwort : thefe Leaves diminiih confiderably along the Stalk, where they are not above half a foot long, lefs cottony than the firft, but much more pointed. From their Bofoms rife Branches about half a foot long, briftling with pretty ftifF Hairs like the top of the -Stalk, accompanied with Leaves about an inch and half long. All thefe Branches are divided into little Slips, twin'd up like a Scorpion's Tail, laden with bigger Flow- ers than any hitherto obferv'd upon the Species of this kind. Each Flow- er is an inch and half high, towards the bottom 'tis a Pipe four or five lines diameter, and juft perceptibly crooked, which afterwards dilates it felf in manner of a Bell, the Mouth whereof is divided into five equal parts, cut like a Got hick Arch. This Flower is pale- blue, approaching a little to Pearl-colour, but three of its Cuts are ftreak'd lengthways with two Stripes of deep Red upon a Ground of very bright Purple. From the inner Rims of the Pipe grow five white Stamina, crooked like a Hook, each laden with a yellow Summit. The Cup is almoft as Jong as the Flower, and flafh'd in five parts almoft to the bottom, each of which parts is but about two lines broad, pointed, pale-green, roughen'd with ve- ry thick Hairs. The Piftile rifes from the bottom of this Cup, forrn'd by four Embryo's rounded and greenifh from the middle, whereof grows a Thred almoft as long as the Flower, flightly hair'd, purple and forked. The Seeds, tho very backward, were pretty like thole of a Viper. The Flower has no Smell: The Leaves have &■ grafly Tafte agreeable e- nough. THE 9th of June we fet out at three in the Morning, and pals'd thro Valleys very dry and very open. About nine we encamp'd beneath B&ibout in the Plain, by the fide of a little River. Bailout is a finall Town, very ftrong by its Situation upon a very fteep Rock. 'Twas re- ported that the Bafla would fojourn there five or fix Days, to hold a Seffions, and Prifoners were brought from various Parts; fo that we fpent the reft of the Day in running about to look for Plants : but we were deceiv'd, for we were fore d to be gone a day afterwards, without having time to go up to the Town. Perhaps we might have found there fome !\-/:ji. >■■':'■>£: ( hh'/'n/tvuj Orwiihi/is fnn^mfe'/tY/u, J/.'1/ipJd Traaa ai ntha 'faciei CtrnrilJj&InJhRi't/iei-fr.z d. /<•;. M Journey to Armenia. 187 fome Remains Of Antiquity, or Infcriptions that might have inform'd us Lett. VI. of itsantient Name. By its Situation ir teems to be let down in our L^V^SJ Maps by the Name of Leontopolis and JuftinianGpolis, which was call'd Bjzane or Bszant. We were as much furpiiz'd as vexM at hearing the Chamade, whicW gave us notice that we mull mount to begone. Here is one of the fineft Plants that grows about Barbout, and which contri- buted not a little to comfort us for our hafty Departure. 'T I S a Bum no more than a foot high, but ftretch'd in circumference to twb or three feet, tufty, and extremely like the Tragacantha. Its Stalks towards the bottom are as thick as a Man's Thumb, white within, co- vered with a blackifh Bark, chapt, crooked higher up, divided into fe- reral Branches, bare, and divided into old Slips thorny -and dry. The Summits of thefe Slips fupport young Sprigs crooked and branchy, en- ded m Pricks, pale-green, garnifh'd with Leaves rang'd upon a Stalk nine or ten lines long, whereon are ufually two or three pair of Leaves, oppofite to each other, 4 or 5 lines long, and lefs than one line broad, pointed at each end, a little folded gutter-wile. The Stalk ends in a Leaf of the fame nature. The top of the Prickles fuftains one or two Flowers, legu- minous, purple, ray'd with a hairy Standard, rifing up about nine lines long, and three broad, - hollo w'd, and even indented. The Wings and the Under-Leaves are paler and fmaller. The Piftile comes to be a Fruit like that of our Fenugreek ; but it is fleek, and we law it not ripe. The Cup is reddim, two lines long, flafh'd into five points. The Leaves have a gralTy Tafie a little tartiih. W E were oblig'd then to leaVe Bxibout the nth of June. We were told the BaflTa had pardoned all the Prifoners. Many in our Caravan com- mended his Clemency ; others blamed him for not making (bme Exam- ples. The Rogues were made to pafs in review ; and if one may judge by their Looks, moftof them feem'd at leaft to deferve the Wheel. This day we gave a name to one of the flnefl: Plants in the whole Levant ; and becauie M. Gundelfcheimer dilcover'd it firft, we agreed that in Jus- tice it ought to bear his Name. By ill fortune we had nothing but Wa- ter to celebrate the Feaft ; but this agreed the better with this Ce- remony, for the Plant grows no where but in dry and ftony places. The Baflfa's Mufick (truck up juft at the inftant, which we took for a B b 2 good 1 8S i Voyage into the Levant. good Omen : yet we were a long while before we could find a. Latin Name equivalent to that gallant Man's. We concluded at laft that the Plant mould be call'd Gundelia. THE Stalk of the Plant is a foot high, five or fix lines thick, fleek, bright-green, reddilh in fome parts, hard, firm, branchy, accompanied with Leaves pretty like thofe of the thorny Acanthus, flafh'd almoft to- the Rib, and re-flaih'd into feveral points, garnifhM with very ftrong Prickles. The biggefl of thefe Prickles is half a foot, or eight inches broad, and about a foot long. The Rib is purple, the Nervure hairy, whitifh, embofs'd, cottony, the Ground of the Leaves bright-green, their Confidence hard and firm ; they diminifh to the end of the Branches, which fbmetimes are cover'd with a little Down. All thefe parts fuftaia Tops like thofe of the Fuller's Thifile, two inches and a half long, and one and a half diameter, furrounded at their Bafis with a Row of Leaves of the fame Figure and ThTure as the bottom, but only two inches long. Each top confifls of feveral Scales feven or eight lines long, hollow and prickly, among which are enchasM the Embryos of the Fruit ; they are about five lines long, pale-green, pointed at bottom about four lines thick,, fet offwith four Corners hollow'd at their Summities into five holes or beazles- with notch'd rims, from each whe/eof rifes a Flower of one fingle piece, half an inch long. It is a Pipe whitifh or bright Pur. pie, opening to a line and a half diameter, cleav'd into five points of a dingy Purple,, which inftead of widening like the broad end of a Fun- nel, rather come nearer and nearer to each other ;. the infide of the Flower is of a more agreeable Purple. From its fides run off five Threds or Pillars, which fupport a yellowifh Sheath, ray'd with Purple, furmounted by a Thred yellow and dufty. Which fhews that thefe Flowers are truly Fleurons- that bear each upon a young Seed inclos'd in the Embryos of the Fruit ; and thefe Embryos are divided into as many Boxes or Apartments as there are Fleurons. Mofl of thefe Embroy's prove abor- tive except the roiddlemoft, which preffing the others -makes themperifh. All the Plant yields a very fweet Milk, which clots into Grains of Maflick like that of the Car line of Columna. The Gundelia varies, there arefbme Scocks which have hairy Heads, and Flowers of a deep red Colour. ■ WE vo/.a. fy Journey to Armenia. 1 89 W E fct out this day about eight in the Morning, and travelPd thro nar- Lett. VI. row Valleys uncultivated, bare of Trees, capable of infpiring nothing U^nTNJ but Melancholy. We encamp'd about Noon, and had no other Plea- fure than that of determining another kind of Plant which we called Ve- fuari.i, becaufe of its Fruit. 'Tis a Bladder an inch long, and almoil as broad, membranous, pale-green, travers'd lengthways by four Strings of a purplilh Colour, which by their Re-union form a little point at the end of the Bladder, and by the way distribute VefTels interlac'd like Hurdles. This Fruit indoles fome oval Seeds about a line and a half- long, each faftned by a String extremely {mail, which comes from the great purple String. Moft of theie Seeds were as yet either green or abor- tive This Fruit is nothing more than the Piftile of the Flower pufTM up like a Bladder. The Flower confifts of four yellow Leaves placed like a> Nofegay, fuftain'd by a Stalk without Branches. The whole Plant is but about four inches high, without reckoning the Root, which is two inches Jong, reddifh, three or four lines thick at the Neck, divided into ibme Fibres a little hairy. It puts forth leveral Heads garniili'd with Leaves dilpos'd in a Circle, often prefs'd downwards nine or ten lines long, commonly one line broad, bright-green, neatly indented a- bout the Rims almoft like thole of Buck-horn PUntane. Thole that are along the Stalks arc but about three or four lines long, and two broad, and have very little Indenture. They diminilh to the top of the Stalk*, which is quite plain, and without Branches. If the Root of this Plane were flelhy, it would be of the lame Genus as the Leontofetd'orr. THE 1 2th of 'June we fet out at three, and arriv'd at Conac by fix in the Morning : What a pleafure was ir to Men who languiih-'d for no- thing but Plants, to have a whole day before them to fearcb after them ? We travell'd but three Miles in the aforefaid March of three hours, and kept all along in the lame Valley, thro which winds a River that you arc oblig'd to crols {even or eight times. The next day we fatigued our- felves no more than the former, for the Caravan travell'd only from half an hour after two till {even ; and kept upon a very high Mountain, where- on are many of that kind of Pines which grow at Tarare near Ly* ons. There is alfo upon this we are {peaking of, a beautiful Species of Cedar that frnells as ill as our Sdin-treey and whole Leaves perfectly Klemble 1 90 A Voyage into the Levant. referable thefe latter; but then 'tis a great Tree, and as big and high as our largeft CyprefTes. They made us be moving this day, I know not out of what whim, at eleven at nignt ; and we arriv'd the 14th of Junt about (even in the morning, at a Village iftile comes to be a Fruit an inch long, eight or nine lines thick, termina- Lett. VI. ing iua point four or five lines long. This Fruit is rounded behind, flat, UOTNJ ad ridgy on the other fide, cottony, divided into two Apartments, the 'artitions whereof are flefliy, three lines thick while the Fruit is yet reen. In each Apartment you find a Row of five or fix Seeds fhap'd ike little Kidneys, each faftned by a String. Thefe Seeds, when they re ripe, are brown, as is alfo the Fruit. The whole Plant has an ilt ImeJl. It has rais'd Seed in the Royal Garden, where it thrives well,, uot- yithftanding the Diftance and Difference of the Climates. W E this day, for the firft time, dilcover'd a very beautiful Species )f Clary, whereof I had only feen the Abortions fome Years before ir* he Garden of Leyden. M. Hermans, ProfeiTor of Botanicks in the Uni- rerfity of that Place, a very skilful Man, and who had obferv'd fuch ine Plants in the Eajl-Indies, has given the Figure of this we are fpeak- ng of. Rtuvolfiut, Phyfician of Ausbourg, feems to have .mention'd it n his Voyage into the Levant, under the name of a fine Species of Clary vtth narrow Leaves, hairy and dee fly flafb^d. THE Root of this Plant is fharp at bottom, a foot long, the neck Df the Root twice as thick as a Man's Thumb, white within, cover'd with a Bark of an Orange-red, or Saffron-colour. The Nerve of this Root is hard and white, the Fibres are pretty large, and extend on the fides- It puts forth one or rwo Sprigs a foot and a half high, towards the bot- tom as big as a Man s little Finger, purple, cover'd with a thick white Down, accompanied with Leaves of a delightful Beauty, eight or nine inches long, flafh'd almofl quite to the Rib in parts two or three inches long, and half an inch broad, full of large Knobs all fhagreen'd and whi- tifh green. The Rib and Nervure are as it were tranfparent ; this Rib is two inches broad in its beginning, purple in fome parts, laden with a. very white Down, like- the bottom of the Leaves. Thofe that grow af- terwards are as long, and embrace a part of the Stalk by two rounded * Wings, but they diminiih in length towards the middle of the Stalk, where they are two inches broad. Afterwards the Stalks are full of Branches rounded and tufty, accompanied with Leaves about an inch long, cut as it were into a Gothtck Arch, the point whereof is very fharp \ thefe Leaves are not bunchy, but only vein'd and hairy. The Flowers grow in 192 ^Voyage into the Levant. in Tings, and by ftages along the Branches difposM in a plain row : nay, fbmetimes there is but one or two Flowers at each Verticillum. The Flower is about an inch long, a line and a half thick at the bottom, white, o- pening into two Lips, the uppermoft whereof is crooked like a Sickle, two lines thick, ftrew'd with very fhort Hairs, colour'd with a little caft of Orange, almoft imperceptible, hollow'd and rounded ; the under lip is much Ihorter, divided into three parts, whereof the middlemoft, which is the biggeft, is Orange-yellow, the other two are white and riflng like Ears. The Stamina are of the fame Colour, and interlac'd like the Di- vifions of the Os Hyoides. The Piftile confifts of four Embryo's fur- mounted by a Hair violet-colour'd, and forked at its Point, which winding about in the Sickle, juts out three or four lines. The Cup is half an inch long, ray'd, pale-green, hairy, parted into two Lips, one of which has three points pretty ihort, and the other only two, but much longer. The top of the Stalks is a little gluey, and fmells ill. The Root of this Plant is bitter. The Leaves have a grafly Tafte, and finell rammifh like the common Clary. ERUDITION, my Lord, mud be confefs'd to be of great help m lengthening out a Letter. The Country we are now in, would allow ve- ry large Scope to a Man more learned than me. How many great Ar- mies mull: have pafs'd this way ? Perhaps Lucullus, Pompey, and Mithri- dates would ftill know the Remains of their Camps. In fhort, we arc in the Great Armenia, or Turcomania. The Romans and Persians protect- ed the Kings of it at different times. The Saracens pofTefs'd it in their turn. Some believe that Selim added it to his Conquefts, after his Re- turn from Perjia, where he had won that famous Battel againfl: the great Sophi lfmael. Sanfovin agrees that in Seimi's time, who dy'd in 1520, there was one King of the Greater, and another of the Leffer Armenia callM Aladoli. Selim causM King AladoWs Head to be cut off and fent * to Venice, as a Mark of the Victory he had gain'd in the Levant. It is very like the Turks feiz'd the Greater Armenia at the fame time, that rfiey might be able to go to Perfia all thro their own Dominions, with- out muting the neighbouring Princes. Be this as it will, Armenia fell under the Dominion of the Turks ; for the Turki/b Annals cited by Calvi- jms, tell us that Selim Son of Selim conquer'd Armenia in 1522. ON Journey to Armenia. ipo 'O N the 14th of June we were made tofer out two Hours after Mid- Lett. VI. night ; and we march'd till feven thro fruitful Meadows, fowed with all 0"V\J 1 manner of Grain. We encamp'd clofe to the Bridge of Elija, upon one of the Arms of the Euphrates, fix Miles from the City of Arzeron or Ar- zerum, which others call Erzeron, tho Arzerum is the true Name of it, as I mall ihew hereafter. Elija is only a pitiful Village, the Houfes are built of Mud, and moft of them entirely ruinate, and fallen down ; but the Dath near the Village is what recommends this Place. The Turks call it the Bath of Arzerum. The Building is pretty neat, oclogonal, vaulted, and piere'd at top. The Bafbn, which is of the lame Figure Ithat is to fay, confuting of eight fides, throws out two Gullies of Wa- lter, almoft as thick as a Man's Body : this Water is frefh, and very to- ilerable for Heat ; and i' faith the Turks never let it (land idle i they come quite from Erzeron to bathe in it, and half our Caravan did not let flip io rare an Opportunity. Next day we arriv'd at Erzeron '. 'Tis a pretty large Town, five days ' Erzeron. Journey from the Black Sea, and ten from the Frontiers of Perfia. Erze- ron is built in a lovely Plain, at the foot of a chain of Mountains that hinder the Euphrates from falling into the Black Sea, and oblige it to wind to the South. The Hills that edge this Plain were (till cover'd with Snow in many places : Nay, we were told that it had fallen the firft of June, and we were very much furpriz'd to find our Hands fo numb'd rhat we could not write at Day-break; this Numbnefs continued an hour after Sun-rile, tho the Nights were pretty gentle, and the Heats even trou- blefbmc from ten in the Morning to four in the Afternoon, The Plain of Erzeron is fruitful in all kinds of Grain. The Wheat was left forward rhan at Paris, not yet two foot high, fo that their Harveft is not till September. No wonder Lucuflus mould think it (hrange that the Fields were quite bare in the middle of Summer, when he was juft come from Italy, where they get in their Crop by that time. He was yet more iurpriz'd to fee Ice in the Autumnal Equinox ; to hear that the Waters by their extreme Coldnefs kill'd the Horfes in his Army ; that there was no paffing the Rivers without breaking the Ice, and that his Soldiers tvere fore'd to encamp among the Snow, which kept inceffantly falling. Alexander Severus was no better pleas'd with this Country. T^gnaras ob- Vol. H. C c ferves, ipq. ^ Voyage into the Levant. ferves, that his Army, in returning thro Armenia, was Co mauPd by the excefTive Cold, that they were oblig'd to cut off the Hands and Feet of feveral of the Soldiers, who were found half frozen on the Roads. BESIDES the fharpneft of the Winters, what makes Erzeron very unpleafant, is, thefcarcity and dearnefs of Wood. Nothing but Pine- wood is known there, and that too they fetch two or three days Jour- ney from the Town ; all the reft of the Country is quite naked. You fee neither Tree nor Bum ; and their common Fuel is Cow's Dung, which they make into Turfs ; but they are not comparable to thoie our Tanners ule at Paris, much left to thofe prepaf'd in Provence of the Husks of the O- live. I don't doubt better Fuel might be found, for the Country is not want- ing in Minerals ; but the People are us'd to their Cow-dung, and will not give themfelves the trouble to dig for it. 'Tis almoft inconceivable what a horrid Perfume this Dung makes in the Houfes, which can be compar'd to nothing but Fox-holes, efpecially the Country -houfes Every thing they eat has a touch of this Vapour ; their Cream would be admirable but for this Pulvillio ; and one might eat very well among them, if they had Wood for the dreifiug their Butcher's Meat, which is very good. THE Fruits brought hither from Georgia are excellent. That Coun- try is warmer and left backward, and produces in abundance Pears, Plums, Cherries, Melons. The neighbouring Hills furnifh Erzeron with very fine Springs, which not only water their Fields, but the very Streets of the Town. 'Tis very well for Strangers that their Water is good, ibr their Wine is the moft abominable fluff that ever was touch'd. 1 'Twould be fome Comfort for all their Ice and all their Snow, and one might make a ihift to bear with their Stinks, if their Wine were tole- rable ; but it is {linking, mouldy, tart, and fmells rotten : Vin de Brie would be reckon'd Nectar here. Their Brandy is no better- it is multy and bitter, and more than all this, it cofts no imall Pains and Money too, before even thele filthy Beverages can be got. The Turks affect more Severity here than any where elfe, and take mighty delight in furprizing and baflinading thole that carry on mch Trades : in my mind they are not much to blame, for 'tis very good fervice to the Publick, to hinder the Sale of fuch unwholefome Drugs. THE ITrt.JL. pa? ftill jabbering in paltry Latin, for fear our Interpreters, who were us'd to our Dialect, fhould underftand any thing we faid. THE Conference between the Bifhop and the Curdes feem'd to us a- bominably tedious. 'Twas a great way from thence to the Monaflery to go in one's Shirt ; and who knows but thefe People, who are us'd to making of Eunuchs, might have taken it into their heads to have meta- morphos'd us in the fame maimer, that we might have fold to more ad- vantage? We were a little heartned, when our Armenian Druggerman came and told us the Curdes had made the Bifhop a Prefent of a Cheefe. \. D d 2 At 20 A. A ' V o y a g e into the Levant At the fame time the old Man came and took a Flaggon of Brandy, which he gave them in return. We caus'd our People to ask him what they were doing: he aniwer'd fmiling, that the Curies were fad Fel- lows, but that we need fear nothing ; for that the antient Friendfhip which was between them, and the Veneration they had for the Bifhop would fecure us from all Dangers. And indeed after they had drank up the Brandy, they went their ways, and the Bifhop return'd to us with a very plealant Countenance. We did not fail to return him thanks for all the care he had been pleas'd to take to defend us from the Infults of thofe devouring Wolves, and then continued to make our Obferva- tions upon the Plants. There are very fine ones about thefe Sources, Their Concourfe makes that Branch of the Euphrates, which we had al- moft conftantly kept by the fide of from the Monaftery, and which runs 66 Etyx.. You may catch Trouts in it with your Hand, aud We liv'd nobly "upon them that day; but they were grown fo foft the next day, that we would not touch them. Thus far M'e were very well fatisfy'd with our Journey. We ask'd the Bifhop if 'twould not be poflible to go fee the other Branch of the Enphrxtes, which joins the former at Mommxcotum. He told us laughing that he did not know the Curies of thofe parts, and that we fliould fee nothing but Springs like thofe we jufl now come from. We very humbly thank'd him ; but he had no oc- caflon to throw Us into new Apprehenfions. THIS good Man, out of the abundance of his Civility, as we af- terwards judg'd, would needs go and take his leave of the Curies, and. diftributs the relVof our Brandy amongft them : we mould haveapprov'd very much of this, bad not we been to go along with him, and venture amono their Pavilions. They are great Tents of a kind of deep-brown Cloth, very thick and very coarfe, which ferves for a Cover to thefe por- table Houfes \ the Compafs whereof, which is the Body of the Houfe, is i long Square inclos'd by Cane-Lattices of the height of a Man, lin'd within with good Mats. When they remove, they fold up their Houfes like a Skreen, and fade it with their Implements and their Children upon Oxen and Cows. Thefe Children are almoft naked in the coldeft Sea- fon; they drink nothing but Water half frozen, or Milk ' boiPd in the Smoke of Cow's Dang, which they fare very carefully;; for without that,- />/. K /jg lightly xhannell'd. 'Tis from the bottom of this laft Pipe that the Flow- er riles. There are often twa forts upon the fame Stock, one quite whjtc, the. others of a Rofe-colour with a touch of Purple, and whitifh Ee 2 edges. 2:i 2 A To y a ge itftfa t# jjf Cpn >// 'Jtift.Ru heri* . 13 /invi{)i/os fc/ic flcve lectdc CenrU In(llte< /icrl^.u. TTT- Journey to Georgia. 229 to the Ground, then rifing (trait again, which eafily multiply by Cluf- Lett. VL ters of Fibres, in the places where they lean down upon the Earth. The L/VSJ Stalks are about eight Inches high, branchy from the very bottom, a liue thick, hard, tufty, accompanied with Leaves two and two, eight or nine lines long, and four or five inches broad, decp-grccn, but white within, flaih'd like thole of the Germxuder, fuftain'd by a Tail three or four lines long. They diminifli till they come towards the Summit, and thefe Summits end in a Spike an inch and half long, garnilh'd with Leave?, pale-green, (even or eight lines long, pointed, thick ict, not at all, or very little indented* From the bofoms of thefe Leaves grow yellow Flow- ers about fifteen lines high, narrow'd at bottom into a Pipe, which is but one line diameter, but opening higher, and cut into two Lips. The up- per is a Head piece four lines high, garnilh'd with two little Wings greenifli- yellow ; the Under-lip is yellow alio, three lines long, hol- low'd, and approaches fomewhat Co the form of a Heart. The Cup is but two lines high, parted into two Lips, the higheft of which reprefents a Scholar's Cap, at the bottom whereof is a Piftileor Pointal of four Embryo's fiirrnounted by a crooked Thred, ftretch'd out and parted in the Head- piece of the Flower. The whole Plant is bitter. It loves a fat Soil and a warm Climate. It is eafily rais'd in the King's Garden, and in the Gardens of Holland, where I have communicated it to our Friends. W E march'd all night the 20th of July, and arriv'd not at Teflis till about Noon, after having refted for about an hour, three Miles diftance from the City, upon a good agreeable Mountain. The Carriers gene- rally fet out in the Night-time, to avoid the Couriers of the Perftan Princes, who have a Privilege of taking any Horfes they find upon the high Roads, except thofe of the Franks ; for they think they mould vi- olate the Duties of Holpitality, if they treated them as they do the Natives. As there are no fettled Polls, and thefe Couriers are fup- pofed to be riding about Affairs of Confequence, no body grumbles at their ufing the Horfes of private Perlbns ; lb that the difinounted Tra- veller is fore'd to walk afoot till he has caught his Horfe again. This Fafhion is a little uncivil ; but 'tis the Cufiom of the Country, and 'twould he dangerous to refiiL AFTER 2-ob A Vo r a g e -zTrto the Levant AFTER having pafs'd fevcral flat Countries, you enter into fteep Paffes as you approach Teflis. This City is upon the Declivity of a Hill which is quite bare, in a pretty narrow Valley, five days Journey from the Cafpian, and fix from the Black Sea, tho the Caravans reckon it dou- ble the way. Teflis or tifiis is at prefent the Capital of Georgia, known to the Antients by the Names of Iberia 'and Albania. Pliny and Pompo- nius Mela mention a People calPd Georgi. Perhaps Georgia retains that Name, or may be the Greeks call'd them Georgi, as much as to fay, good Husbandmen. The Iberians, as we are inform'd by Dion Coffins, inha- bited the Lands on this and t'other fide the River Kjtr, and confequent- ly were Neighbours of Khz Armenians that liv'd to the Weft, and of the S Albanefe to the Eaft ; for thefe latter poflefs'd the Lands that are beyond the l\jir, quite to the Cafpian Sea. Thefe Iberians, a very warlike Nation declar'd againft Lucullus, for Mitbridates and Tigranes his Son-in-Law. Plutarch obierves, that they were never fubjecl: either to the Medes or Per fans, nor even to the mighty Alexander ; neverthelefs they were bea- ten by Pompej, who advanc'd within three days Journey of the Cafpian isea, but he could not fee it, as defirous as he was of that fight, becaufe the whole Country was cover'd with Serpents, whole Bite was mortal. Artoces, who then reign'd over the Iberians, endeavour'd to araufe Pom- pey with Pretences of feeking his Friendfhip ; but Pompey entred his Dominions, and went ftrait to Acropolis, where the King kept his Court. Artoces, furpriz'd and frighted, fled beyond the Kjir, and burnt the Bridge. The whole Country fubmitted to the Romans, who by that means became Mafters of one of the chief PafTages of Mount Caucafus. Pompey left Gariions there, and proceeded to a compleat Reduction of the Country along the far. Might not one imagine that Teflis is the antient City of A-:ropolis the Capital of Iberia, upon the River Kjtr ? The Name and Si- tuation of this Town are perfectly agreeable to this Notion. POM PET, without hearkening to any Propofals of Peace, purfu'd and defeated Artoces. This is probably the Battel mention'd by Plutarch in the Life of that illuftrious Roman, wherein, he fays, nine thoufand Iberians were kilPd on -the fpor, and above ten thoufand taken Prifoners. This too is the fame Artoces, that to obtain Peace, fent Pompey his Bed, his Table, and the Saddle of his Horfe. Tho all this Furniture was of Gold, Pompey Journey to Georgia. 231 Pompey would not hear of any Accommodation, till he had got the King's Lett. VI. Son for an Hoftage, order'd the Queftors of the Army to put them into the publick Treafury. Jppian calls Aitocus the King of Iberia .; Eutropitis, Artbaces, and Sextus Ruff us calls him Ar faces. Canidius Crajfus, Mark An- fhonfs Lieutenant, made that General's Name confiderable in Mount Caucasus, to ufe Plutarch's Words. Canidius enter'd Iberia by the fame Partake as Pompey. According to Dion, he fubdu'd Pbart1ab4z.es- King of Iberia, and Zoberes King of Albania : the fame Hiilorian relates that the Emperor Claudius reftor'd Iberia to one of its Kings calfd Mitbridates. That Name was common to feveral Kings of the Pontus, of the Cimme- rian Bofphprus, and of Iberia. The Mitbridates we now {peak of was de- thron'd and ilain by his Brother Pharafmanes ; but all thefe Revolutions concern us little. This which happen'd under Conjlantine the Great, is much more worthy our Attention. GOD was pleas'd that the Iberians, whom at prelent we know by the Name of Georgians, mould be enlightned with the true Faith, thro the Miniftry of a Chriftian Slave. She converted them by her Mira- cles, and cur'd their King of a SufTufion that fell upon his Eyes as he was hunting. Socrates adds, that thefe new Converts defir'd Biihops of Confiantine to inftrucT: them ; and Procopitts alTures us they were the bed Chriftians of thole times. Gyrgenes, one of their Kings, being preft ;by Cavades King of Perfia to conform to his Religion, implor'd the AiMance of the Emperor Jufiin, who fucceeded Jnaftafius, and this Af- fair kindled a War between the two Empires. Another of their Kings named Zjnabarzes came to. Constantinople in the time of 'Jujlinian. to be baptized with his Wife, his Children, and feveral Noblemen of his Court. The Emperor gave him great Marks of Friendlhip and fi- fteen!. THERE is a difmal Alteration in this Point now. The Prince of Georgia, who in reality is no more than Governour of the Country, mull be a Mahometan ; for the King of Ptrjia will not give this Government to a Man of a Religion different from his own. The Name of the Prince of Teflis was Heraclea, while we were there ; he was of the Greek. Rite, but they oblig'd him to be cireumcis'd. They fay this Wretch profcfs'd both Religions, for he went to the Mofque, and came to Mafs * too 5.0 2 A Voyage into the Levant. too at the Church of the Capuchins, where he would drink his Holinefs's Health. 'Twas the molt inconflant, irrefolute Prince in the World ; the People about him would turn his Opinion feveral times in an AfTair as clear as the Day : here is an Inltance of it which related to a Raical, that in the Judgment of every Mortal deferv'd more than Death, were it pof- fible to deprive a Man of any thing more precious than Life. A No- bleman came and repreiented to him the Enormity of the Crimes com- mitted by this Villain; the Prince immediately commanded that the Hand fliould be cut oft' with which he had committed his Murders ; but a Lady having befought his Clemency, and afTur'd him that the poor Man's Children mull ftarve, if he loft the Hand that got them Bread, the Order was preiently revers'd. A Courtier after this told the Prince that the Man really ought to have iuffcr'd Death for the Good of the People. Let him be executed then, fays Heraciea. The Criminal's Wife throws herfelf at his Feet: Sufpend the Execution, cries he. After the Wife was gone, one of the Prince's Favourites put him in mind that he would loie the Relped: due to him, if he pardon'd men Crimes: Let Jiim be puniih'd, fays he ; and then the Executioner took him at his word, and cut off the Criminal's Hand : but the Prince, at the Solici- tation of another Favourire, who had receiv'd a Prcfent from the Rogue's Relations, difpoflefs'd the Executioner of two Towns, which he own'd, for not having waited his lafl Plealure. The Executioner in Georgia is very rich, and People of Quality exercife the Office : it is fd far from being counted infamous, as in all other parts of the World, that here it reflects Glory upon a whole Family. They will boaft what a number of Hang-men they have had among -their Anceftors ; and they build upon this Principle, that nothing is fo noble as executing Juftice, without which no Man could live fare. A Maxim worthy the Geor- gians ! G £0 RG I A is at prefent entirely at peace; but it has often been the Stace of the Wars between the Turks and Perfians. Mujiapha BafTa, who commanded the Army of Sultan Amur at b, took Tefiis in 1 578. He wailed the whole Country with Fire and Sword, and carried away to ConftdntihofU the Queen of Georgia's two Sons, whereof one turn'd M.i- tetto and the other dy'd a Chriftian, The Perfians however came to j, the Journey to Georgia. 233 the AiTUtance of the Georgians, and in a Battel kft threefcore and ten Lett. VI. thoufand Turks dead upon the fpot. The War was rekindled in 1 58 j, l^"VNJ but the Turks always came by the wont. M. Chardin gives a very long and particular Account how Georgia fell into the hands of the Per fans j and to him I mail refer, for be iccras to be an Author of great Exadt- nefs, only that he is a little too much prejudiced in favour of the Geor- gia* Women, THE Prince of Georgia has above fix hundred Tomans in Lands, accor- ding to the way of reckoning in this Country ; one Toman is worth twelve Roman Crowns and a half, which make eighteen Ajlanis or Abouquels, which are a fort of Crowns coin'd in Ho/land for the Levant. The Ex- tern People call them A/lanis, from the Figure of a Lion, which they call Man. This Coin is known in Egypt by the Name of Abouquel. The Prince's Revenues confift in a Penfion of three hundred Tomans, which, the King allows him, and in the Cuftoms of Teflis, and the Entries of Brandy and Melons ; the whole amounts to near five hundred Tomans, without reckoning what he exacts under pretence of treating fuch great Men as pafs thro Teflis. The Country provides him with Sheep, Wax, Butter, and Wine. As to the Sheep, he has one every Year for every Fire-hearth, which amount to forty thoufand Sheep ; for tho there are fix- ty thoufand Houles in Georgia, there are Sheep bred but in forty thoufand. Of Wine they give the Prince forty thouland Load ; one Load weighs forty Batmans, and the Batman is fix Oques. THE Sequins of Venice, which are current all over the Eaft, are worth it Teflis fix Abagis each, and three Chaouris or Sains. The Sequin is worth feven Livres ten Sous French Money, lb that the Abagi is worth lbout two and twenty Sous : four Chaouris make one Abagi. This Coin eems to have retain' d the Name of thole antient Inhabitants of Iberia. :hat were calPd Abafgixns. 'Tis true, they write it Abaffi, tho it is pro- nounced Abagi, that is to fay, Money coin'd in the Name of King Abas. Thus the Chaouri comes to five Sous fix Deniers : An Ufalton is worth lalf an Abagi or two Chaouris, that is to lay, eleven Sous. A Chaouri )r Sain is worth ten Afpers of Copper or Carbequis, forty of which make in Abagi. Laftly, a Piafter is worth ten Chaouris and a half Vol. II. H h THE 23+ about two thoufand Camel-ioad of the Root calPd Boia to Erzeron ; from thence it goes to the Diurbequis, where it is us'd in dying the Stuffs which they make there for Poland. Georgia alio remits great quantities of the fame Root to Indoflan, where they make the fined painted StufTsi We faiPd not to take a Walk in the Bazar of Teflis, where you fee all manner o( Fruits, and efpecially Plums and excellent Summer Bon-Chretien Pears, We alfo went to fee the Prince's Country-Houfe, which is in the Suburb as you come from Turky. This Houfe is diftinguifh'd by an Eiimpade that is before the Door ; the Gardens are much better planted, and more •artfully laid out than thofe in Turky. In thefe Gardens it was that, we law with Journey to Georgia. 237 vrirh admiration that fine Species of Perficary or Arfe-fmart, with Tobacco Lett. VI- Leaves, whereof I have given a Figure and Description in one of the Vo- L/"V~NJ lumes of the Hijlorj of the Royal Academy of Sciences. M. Commelin has men- tion'd it in his TreMife of rare Plants. As the Seed was not then ripe, we de- ilr'd an Italian Capuchin, who had finifh'd his Million atTeflis, and was to return by the way of Smyrna, to get us lome of it in its Seafon : this Father has communicated it, as well as we, to the Curious in Holland and England. We alio found of it in the Gardens of the Monks of the Three Churches. THE Grand Vifier's Heufe is the fineft in the City. It was hardly finifh'd when We arriv'd & Teflis. The Apartments are upon a line, but low, according to the Fafhion here, with Frizes of Flowers very fadly done, as are alio the Hiftory - Paintings, in which the Figures are ill drawn, ill colofcr'd., andworfe group'd. The Per fans, tho Mahometans, are pleas'd with Pictures, and they paint in Frefco at Teflis upon bea- ten Plaifter, in a manner agreeable enough. Plaifler is very common here, and Wood too, tho their ordinary Fuel ie Cow's Dung. 'Tis be- Kev'd there are about twenty thouland Souls in the City, to wit, four- teen thoufand Armenians, three thouland Mahometansi two thouland Geor- gians, and five hundred Roman Catholicks. Thefe lad are converted Ar- menians, declared Enemies fO the other Armenians ; the Italian Capuchins could never reconcile them. W E lodg'd with thefe good Fathers, who are very much belov'd in Georgia, where they are Phyficians both for Body and Soul. They do not want Employment, for there are but three of them, two Fathers and one Brother. The Congregation of the Propaganda gives them at |>refent but twenty five Roman CrOWfts a Man, which is about a hundred French Livres ; but then they are allow'd to pracl:ife Phyfick, which 'tis liippos'd they underftand, tho in reality they have but very flight No- tions of it. If the Patient dies, or is not cur'd, the Doctor has not a Farthing ; if he recovers, which happens merely by chance, they fend Wine to the Convent, Cows, Slaves, Sheep, &c. Their Convent is pret- ty ; they entertain almoft all the franks that pals thro Teflis ; and their Hofpital belongs to the F. Capuchins of Romania. The Superior of the Houfe aflumes the Title of Prefect of the Miflions of Georgia* The Theatins, who were in Colchis or Mtngrdia, reeeiv'd from the fame Coru 2#8 A Vo y a g e into the Levant Congregation a hundred Crowns a . Man, and were become Lords of a Town. There is now bur. one of their Fathers refiding there ; the reft are retir'd. The Patriarch or Metropolitan of the Georgians ac- knowledges the Patriarch of Alexandria, and both agree that the Pope is the firft Patriarch 4n the world. When that of the Georgians comes a- mong the Capuchins, he drinks to the Pope's Health ; but he will own him no otherwiie. The Kjng of Perfia names the Patriarch of Georgia, without exacting either Preient or Money. He of the Armenians, on the contrary, who refides at Erivan, expends above twenty thoufand Crowns in Prefents to obtain his Nomination, and yearly provides all the Wax that is burnt ia. the King's Palace. This Patriarch is very much defpis'd at Court, as indeed the Armenians are too : they are look'd upon as a Pack of Slaves, that will never dare to endeavour at making off the Yoke. T HE King of Perfia is fore'd to be at more charge in Georgia, than the Profits arifing to him from thence will pay. To make fore of the Georgian Nobility, who are Matters of the Country, and might give themlelves up to the Turks, he bribes them with handfbme Penfions. The Turks would receive them with open Arms ; and the Georgians, who are a well-made People, and very fit for War, are not a little inclin'd to change their Lord. Before the Court of Perfia could be inform'd of their Revolt, they might not only join themfelves to the Turks, but alio to the Tartars and Curdes, There are in Georgia a dozen considerable Families that live in a good Underftanding, with relation to their com- mon Interefts. They are divided into feveral Branches, fome have two hun- dred Fire-hearths, others from five hundred to a thouland or two thoufandj nay, there are that poflels even to feven or eight thouland Fire-hearths. Thele Fires are id many Houfes, which make Villages, and each Fire pays a Tenth to its Lord. Each Fire fends a Man in time of War ; but the Sol- diers are not oblig'd to march more than ten Days, becaule they can carry Provifions for no longer Term ; and they retire when thofe grow ihort, iuppofing Care has not been taken to lay in Stores to furnilh them. A N Y Man may make Gun-powder at Teflis for his own Vk : they "bring the Sulphur from the G angel, and the Nitre is found in the Mountains near Journey to Georgia. 239 near Teflis. Foflile Salt is very common in the Road ofErivan. Olive-Oil Lett. VI* is very dear here : the People eat and burn nothing but Linfeed-Oil ; all V/VNJ the Fields are coverM with this Plant, but they cultivate it only for the Seed, for they throw away the Stalk without beating ittofpin: What 3 Lofs is here ? it would make the fineft Stuffs in the world ; perhaps indeed thofe Stuffs might prejudice their Trade of Cotton-Stuffs. The Kjtr carries Plenty thro all thefe Countries ; it runs thro the middle of Georgia, and its Head is in Mount Caucafus. Strabo was well acquainted with its Courfe. It was here that the Kings of Iberia, and Albania, ac- cording to Appian, plac'd themfelveS in Ambufh with threefcore and ten thoufand Men, to (lop the Progrefs of Pompey ; but that General continued a whole Winter upon the Banks of the River, and cut to pieces the At- baneze that durft pafs it in his prefence. This River receives feveral others, befide the Araxes, which is the biggefl of all : afterwards it difcharges ft felf in the Cafpian Sea by twelve Mouths, all navigable. Plutarch doubts whether the Kjtr mingles with the Araxes ; but without troubling our felves here with the Opinions of the antient Geographers, Olearius, who had been on the fpot, allures us it does, in his Journey into Mufcovy, Tartary, and Perfia. T O finifh this Epiftle, my Lord, it remains only that I give you an Account of what I have gather'd in this Country, touching the Religion of the Georgians, if we may do them the honour to fay they have any Religion at all. Ignorance and Superftition are fb general among them, that the Armenians know no more of the matter than the Greeks, and the Greeks are as ignorant as the Mahometans. Thofe whom they here can* Chriftians, place the whole of their Religion in falling floutly, and above all, in oblerving the great Lent fo flriCr ly, that the very Monks of Trappe would go near to be flarv'd in ir. Yet not only for the fake of Example but alfo to avoid Scandal, the poor Italian Capuchins fad without Ne- eeflity as often and as feverely as the Natives. The Georgians are fb ve- ry fuperflitious, that they would be chriftned anew, if they had broken but one of their Falls. Befides the Gofpel of Chrifl, they have their little Gofpel, which is fpread among them in Manufcript, and contains no- thing but Extravagancies i for inftance, how that Jefas Chrift, when a Childy learnt the Trade of 4 Dyer ; and that being commanded by a Lord to go i4-o A Vo x a g e *»/a *fo Levant. of an Errand, be J} aid, too long before be xame back ; whereupon this Lord gro»~ ing impatient, went to bis Mafler's to enquire for him. Jefus Cbriji return- ing foon after, was Jlricken by tbis Man ; but the Stick with which he did if, bloljonid immediately ; tbis Miracle was the Caufe of the Convtrfon of this fame Lord, &c. WHEN a Georgian diss, if he does not leave a good deal of Money behind him, which they feldom do, the Heirs take two or three of their Vaflal's Children, and fell them to the Mahometans, to pay the Greek Biihop, who has a hundred Crowns for one Mafs for the Dead. The Ca- tbolicos or Armenian Biihop lays on the Breaft of thofe that die in his Communion a Letter, whereby he defires. Sr. Peter to open them the Gate of Paradife ; and then they put him into the holy Linen. The Ma- hometans do the like for Mahomet. When a Man of Note is fick, they conlult the Georgian,. Armenian, and Mahometan Diviners : thefe Fellows commonly fay that fuch a Saint or fuch a Prophet is angry ; and that to appeafe his Wrath, and cure the Patient, they muft flay a Sheep, and make divers Crofles with the Blood. . After the Ceremony is over, they eat the Fleih of it, whether the fick Perlbn recovers or no. The Mahome- tans have recourfe to the Georgian Saints, the Georgians to the Armenian, and fometimes the Armenians to the Malwmetan Prophets; but they all hang together to create Colts for the Patient, and ufually chufe their Saints, according to the Inclination or Devotion of the Kiuf- folks. THE WTomen and Girls are deeper inftra&ed in their Supeiftitions than the Men. They breed up mofl of the Georgian Girls in the Mo- naileries, where they learn to read and write. They are firft receiv'd No- vices, and then profefs themfelves ; after which they may perform the Aurial Fun&ions, as baptizing and applying the holy Oils. Their Religion is properly a Mixture of the Greek and of the Armenian. There are fbme Mahometan Women in Teflis, who are Catholicks in their Hearts, and thefc arc better Catholicks than the Georgian Women, being well inftrucfed. The Vifier's Daughter, at the time that we were there, the Wife of the Prince's Phyfician, and fome others, as we were aiTur'd by the Capuchins, had been baptized in fecret. Thole Religious confefs them, and give them the Communion, vifitiug them under pretence of preferring them Remedies for Journey to Georgia. 241 for fomc feigned Diftemper ; and they fbmetimcs come to their Church, Lett. VI. where they keep Handing, not daring to give any Token of their L/*>T\) Faith. In the Iaft Revolt of Prince George, who ftir'd up the whole Coun- try againft the King of Per ft* about twenty Years ago, the Soldiers took up their Lodgings in the Houfes of the Citizens of Teflis, and even in the 3reek and Armenian Churches ; but paid great Relpecl: to the Latin Church, where the Mahometans themlelves begg'd entrance as a Favour. THERE are five Greek Churches in Teflis, four in the City, and one n the Suburb ; lev 'en Armenian Churches, two Mofques in the Citadel, ind a third which is deferted. The Metropolis of the Armenians is cal- ed Sion, it is beyond the Kjir upon a deep Rock ; the Building is ve- •y folid, all of hewn Stone, terminated by a Dome, which is an Honour :o the Town. The Ttbilde (as they call the Bilhop of Teflis) dwells clofe :o it. The Chriftian Churches have not only Bells, but even CrolTes ipon the tops of the Steeples. This is wonderful in the Levant. On the :ontrary, the Muezins or Mahometan Chanters dare not give out their :imes of Prayer in the Minarets of the Mofques of the Citadel, for fear )f being fton'd by the People. The Church of the Capuchins is imall; >ut 'twill be pretty enough when cornpleated. I am, My Lord, &c'. Vol. II. Ii LET- ( 242 ) LETTER VII. To Monjeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. Journey to Three • Chur- ches. Eefeription of Mount Ararat; andourReturn to Erzeron 1 Gen. 2. -vtr. 10-15. My Lord, E can no longer defer giving an account of the Obfervations We have made in our Walks thro the Terreftrial Paradife. 'Tis owing to your Lordlhip, that we have the Happinefs of vifit- ing this Place; and we ought not to fatisfy ourfelves with acknowledging this in a common manner : but indeed, every Letter I have the honour to write, would bring you frefh Expreflions of our Thankfulnefs, had you not been pleas'd fo ftrictly to forbid it. We hope however that your Lordlhip will pardon us for once, and upon this extraordinary Occafion. I perfuade myfelf, that all who mall read with attention, what I am about to write concerning this Place, will agree with me, that if it is poffible at this time to aflign the Place where Adam and Eve firft appear'd upon the Stage of the World, it was undoubtedly this in which we now are, or that from whence we laft came. I F we follow the Letter of that PafTage, ' wherein Mofes defcribes the Situation of the Terreftrial Paradife, nothing feems more natural than the Opinion of M. Huetius, the antient Bifliop of Avranches, one of the molt learned Men of his time. Mofes allures us, that a River went out of that delightful Place, and divided it felf into four Channels, the Euphrates, the Tygris, Pifofi, and Gihon. But no fuch River can be found in any part of Jfia, except this of Arabia ; that is to lay, the Euphrates and Tygris join'd together, and divided into four great Channels, which empty themfelves •\ into Journey to Three-Churches. 243 into the Bay of Perfia. Huetius therefore teems indeed to have fully fa- Lett. VlT. tisfy'd the Letter of the Text, in fixing Paradife in this Place : but not- L/"*V^\j withftanding this, his Notion cannot be maintain'd, it being fb very ma- nifefl from the Greek and Latin ' Geographers and Hiftorians, that the ' PI»>. Hif>. Euphrates and Tygris formerly ran in feparate Beds ; and likewife that there 16 Poiyb. C" was a Defien to make a Canal of Communication between the two Ri- Hi(V '' *• ° Strab. Rer. vers ; and that afterwards leveral Canals were actually made, by Com- Geo§r- '• "*• mand of the Kings of Babylon, of Alexander the Great, and even of Tra- BeTh^! Ar- jan and Sever us, for the facility of Commerce, and to render the Coun- a?" df EXpe' " try more fruitful. There is no reafbn therefore to doubt but thefe Bran- Icm- Ge°gr- ches of this River of Arabia were made by the Art of Man, and confe- Ammian. quently were not in the Terreftrial Paradife. oT^'zofim. THE Commentators upon G, ;>s, even thole who are mofl confin'd '■ 3- c- 24- to the Letter, don't think it neceflary, in order to alTign the Place of Pa- radife, to find a River which divides itfelf into four Branches, becaufe of the very great Alterations the Flood may have induc'd ; but think it e- nough to fhew the Heads of the Rivers mention'd by Mofes, namely the Euphrates, Tygris, Pifon, and Gihon. And thus it cannot be doubted but that Paradife mull: have been in the way between Erzeron and Teflis, if it be.allow'd 10 take the Phafis for Pifon, and Araxes for Gihon. And then, not to remove Paradife too far from the Heads of thefe Rivers, it mult of neceflity be plac'd in the beautiful Vales of Georgia, which fur- nifh Erzeron with all kinds of Fruits, and of which I gave an account in my laft Letter. And if we may iuppofe the Terreftrial Paradife to have been a Place of confiderable Extent, and to have retain'd fbme of its Beauties, notwithftanding the Alterations made in the Earth at the Flood, and fince that time ; I don't know a finer Spot to which to affign this wonderful Place, than the Country of the Three-Churches, about twenty French Leagues diflant from the Heads of Euphrates and Araxes, and near as many from the Phafis. The Extent of Paradife muft at leaft reach to the Heads of thefe Rivers ; and fo it will comprehend the autient Media, and part of Armenia and Iberia. Or if this be thought too large a Com- pafs, it may be confin'd only to part of Iberia and Armenia, that is, from Erzeron to Teflis ; for it can't be doubted that the Plain of Erzeron, which is at the Head of Euphrates and Araxes, mull be taken in. As to Palef. I i 2 tine, 244 d Voyage into the Levant.' tine, where fome would perfuade us Paradife lay, to me it feemS trifling to attempt to make four Rivers of Jordan, which is itfelf but a Brook or Rivulet : and befides, this Country is very dry and rocky. Our learned Men may judge as they pleafe ; but as I have never ften a more beauti- ful Country than the Neighbourhood of Three-Churches, I am (Jrongly perfuaded that Adam and Eve were created there. W E fet out for this fine Place on the 26th of July, and encamp'd at four Hours Diflance from Teflis, to join a Caravan defign'd for Three- Churches, which aflembled upon a large Plain at the end of the Vales of Teflis. This Plain is agreeably cover'd with Orchards and Gardens. The River Kjtr runs crofs it from North- North- Eaft to South- South-Eaft, which was likewife nearly our Courfe. The Merchants of the Caravan furnifh'd themfelves here with a fine fort of Reeds, which grew about our Camp, and are very fit for writing in their manner. It is a Species of Cane, which grows about the height of a Man ; its Stalk is not above three or four lines in thicknefs, and iolid from Knot to Knot, or rather fill'd with a whitifh Pith. The Leaves are about a foot and a half long, and eight or nine lines broad, and cover the Knots with a kind of hairy Sheath ; but the reft is imooth, of a bright green, and lying in Folds or Gutters,, white at bottom. The Pannicle or Clufter of Flowers was not full blown? but was whitifh and filky, like the common Reeds. The People of the Country ufe thefe Reeds for Writing ; but the Strokes they make with them are broad and thick, having nothing of the Beauty of our Charac- ters made with a Pen. THE 27 th of July, at eleven a Clock in the Night, we left this Place, and travell'd till fix in the Morning, thro moorifh Plains. In the Night we loft our River, and were upon the Approach of Day fb much iiir- priz'd, that we could not guefs which way it lay. However, it running into the Cafpian Sea, it muft of necefllty have turn'd gradually toward the Eaft, as muft likewife the Araxes, which joins itfelf to the Kjtr ; but it muft be a great way from Erivan, feeing in all our Journey we heard , no more mention made of the Kjir. We refted this Day till eight a Clock, and then travell'd till about half an hour after twelve at Noon, to reach Sinichopri, a Village which has a handibme Stone Bridge, and a fort of Fort which is now abandon'd. About two a Clock we departed from hence, Journey to Three-Churches. 24.$ hence, to encamp on the Mountains which are well cover'd with Herbage ,Lett. VII where, with Surprize, we faw the moft common Plants intermingled with U""V"\-r ibme few others that were very rare. Who would have expected to meet with Nettles , Celandine and Melilot in the way to Paradife? All which however we found there, as likewife common Marjoram and Mallows. The white Dittany is admirably fine, which grows at the entrance upon thefe Mountains, from whence there came a certain Frefhnefs which gave us. a great deal of Plealure. WE were not more happy in Plants the Day following, *>/\c. 28 July, and I began to doubt whether we were going towards Paradife, or had turn'd our backs upon it, and were going from it ; for after having travelPd from Two a-Clock in the Morning till Seven, upon Mountains cover'd with Woods and Pafturage, we found nothing in the great Roads but Millet, black and white Horehound, Burdock, Centaury the lejfer, Plantain, with Nettles and Mallows, as the Day before. As Fatigue and Trouble is not wont to increafe the Appetite ; and being deflitute of any other matter of" Learning wherein to employ our felves ; and withal having reafon to expect: to meet with nothing in our fuppos'd Paradife, but the Brambles and Thif- tles which God caus'd to fpring up there after the Fall of the firft Man •;, we fhould have fpent our Time here very ill, if we had not met with an admirable ibrt of C.ihoulette, whole Flower fmells like Storax in Tears,, Its Leaves and Roots, which finell like Spani/b Chibouls, gave us a good Sto- mach to the remainder of our Provifions. THE Root of this Plant is almofl round, tolerably fweet, and of ai Scent between Garlick and Onion. The Suckers or OfF-iets which grew by them, form a Head of an inch diameter. The Stalk grows to two feet and a half high, and two or three lines thick ; is fblid, Imooth, co- ver'd with a Flower or Powder like that on Plumbs freih gather'd, and fur- nifh'd with Leaves of a foot and half long, hollow, and three lines wide. At the end of this Stalk is a round Head of an inch and half diameter, whole Flowers, which Hand on little Feet or Stalks of four lines in length, con- fiftof fix Leaves of two lines long, rais'd on the Back, mining, of a dark- red Colour, but brighter toward the Edges. Thro the middle of the Leaves run lb many purple Threds, about one line longer than the Leaves them- felves, and adorn'd with Tops of the fame colour. The Peltle or Pointal is 246 A Vo y ag e into the Levant is three-corner'd, greenifh, and grows as in other kinds of Onions, that is to fay, in three Apartments ; but the Plant was not come to Perfection when we law it, and therefore cannot be more accurately defcrib'd. W E let forward about midnight the 29th of July, and palled feveraj rugged Mountains ; on which we pcrceiv'd, at break of day, Forefts filled with Savines as high as Poplars : They differ from thofe we defcribed in the Tenth Letter, in this, That their Leaves which' are of the fame make as Cyprefs Leaves, are not fattened together, but come out of the fides, and are ranged three by three as in Stories. The Shells or Husks of thefe Leaves are one line and half in length, ending with a Prickle, of a bright ereen above, but white and yellowifli below. Thefe Trees were all laden 1 with green Fruit, of about half an inch diameter. W E encamp'd this morning from feven a-Clock till eleven : And af- terwards we put forward till half an hour after one, when we reached Dilijant, a handfome Village. The Guards polled upon the great Road pretended, that pafTing from Georgia into the Territories of Cofac, a fmall Country between Georgia and Armenia, we mud pay a Sequin per Head ; but knowing the" Per fians to be a poor filly fort of People, we began to be rough with them, and clapped our Hands to our Sabres. At length what with our making a mighty Noife, and talking a Language they did not un- derftand, no more than we did theirs, they let us pafs quietly. So true it is in all Countries, that they who make moil Noile, and are moft nume- rous, are always in the right. However, the moft confiderable People of the Place, who were drawn together by reafon of the Difturbance, having affined our Guides that all Horfemen who pafs this Way, are wont to pay an Abagi per Head, we voluntarily did fo too : Upon which the Guards made more Excufes, and return'd us more Thanks by far than we had deferv'd of them. They told us that this Tax was laid on Travellers for the Security of the Roads ; and that this was the ufual Method in many Provinces ofPerfu, where the Governors maintain Guards for the publick Safety ; the King not permitting them to raife thefe Taxes, but on condition that they be accountable for all Rob- beries which fhould be committed. The Inhabitants of Cofac are count- ed a very bold and daring People ; and pretend to be defcended of the C.ofacks, who inhabit the Mountains on the North Side of the Cafpian Sea. Journey to Three-Churches. 24.7 Sea. The People of D//V/W, who were got about us, asked why we Lett. VII. were not drefs'd like Franks, and did not wear Hats : We anfwer'd, That l/"V\j we came from Turky, where Perfons in that Drefs were but ill treated ; which made 'em laugh. They ofFer'd us pretty good Wine ; and we continu'd our Courfe for an Hour beyond the Town, and encamp'd on the Top of a Mountain covered with Chefnuts, Elms, Afi-Trees, Sa/vice-Trees, and Toke-Elms, with great and fmall Leaves. W E hop'd to have pafsM this Night in a Lodging agreeable enough ; but, tho it was a very dark Night, our Guides made us leave this Place about eleven a Clock, to travel all the remaining Part of it over hideous Mountains. In Snowy Seafons few People venture to go this Way. I trailed entirely to my Horfe ; . which was much better than to pretend to guide him. Automata, which naturally follow the Laws of Mechanifm, extricate themfelves out of Dangers, on all fach Occafions, much better than the ableft Mechanick, who mould go about to make ufe of the Rules he has learn'd in his Study, even tho he were a Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences. At length, about Five in the Morning, July 30. we found our felves upon a Plain near Charakefis, a poor Village, flanding upon a finall River. Here we became Maflers in our Turn, as in reafon we ought to be ; and oblig'd our Guides to flop, that we might refrefli our felves with Sleep. But how fhort was our Repofe ! The Demon of Botany, who pofTefTed us, foon raifed us : But we made no great Advan- tage here, and therefore were forry we had flopp'd. The River Xjngui which comes from the Lake of Erivan, and pafTes by this Town, winds about here ; but is not very large. JV LT 31, at Five in the Morning, we fet forward, and travell'd over Mountains very agreeable, but without Trees : And we began to ilnell the Smoke of Cow-Dung, as we drew near to Bifni. This Scent in. commoded us very much in a Convent of Armenian Monks, where we din'd. Their Court was full of a fine Kind of Creffes, which Zjwoni, with- out any reafon, took for the firfl fort of the ThUfpi of Diofcorides. Thefe good Monks received us very handfomely ; but we were not fb agree- ably entertain'd by them, as by the Greek Monks. The Armenians are more grave : And befides, we could not fpeak one Word to them ; where- as we made a ihift to ftammer out a little of the vulgar Greek to the Ca- loyers, 248 A Vo y a g e «#0 ffo Levant. loyers, whole Vivacity is very pleafant and diverting. The Convent at Bijni is the bed built of any we faw in thefe Parts ; it is ftrong, and built of good hewn Stone. The Ruins about it fhow there has been once a confiderable Town, tho the Village be fmall at prefenr. We fhould have taken it for Artaxata, but that it lies upon the River Zjngui, One would guefs the Monastery to be of feven or eight hundred Years Handing. We went from thence about Noon ; and travelled over ano- ther Mountain, to a Monaftery of the Armenians at Tagovat, a (mailer Village than Bifni, at the Entrance of the great Plain of Three-Churches^ where we pretend to find Paradife. W E fet out the next Day at Three in the Morning, very impatient to fee this famous Borough of the Armenians, vifited with more Devo. tion than the Romipetes vifited Rome in the Time of Rabelais. Three- Churches is but fix Hours from Tagovat. The Armenians call this Bo. rough Itchmiadzin, that is, The Defcent of the only Son ; becaufe they be- lieve that our Lord appeared to Sr. Gregory in this Place, as we were told j for we don't underftand one Word , either of the vulgar or learned Armenian Tongue. Tho we were not much acquainted with the Turkish. Language, yet being able to count ten, we eafily underftood that Vtchf which fignifies Three, being joined to KJiffe, a Corruption of Ecclejia,. signified Three-Churches, as the Turks call this Place. But it had been more properly call'd Four-Churches ; for here are four, which feem to- have been built a great while. The Caravans flop here to perform their Devotions, that is, to confefs themfelves, communicate, and receive the. Patriarch's Benediction. This Convent confifls of four Sides, built like Cloifters, in a very long Square. The Cells of the Religious, and the Chambers for Strangers, are all of the fame Make, having each a little Dome in the Form of a Bonnet all along the four Cloifters : So that this may b« Iook'd on as a large Caravanferia,. in which the Monks have their Lodgings. The Patriarch's Apartment, which is to the right of the Entrance into the Court, is a Piece of Building higher, and better built than the reft. The Gardens are handfbme, and well kept ; and indeed, in general, the Perfians are much better Gardeners than the Turks. In Per fa the Trees are planted by Line ; and their Parter- res are well difpofed and manag'd : The Compartments are well laid out; and no- Journey to Three-Churches. 249 and the Plants are very neatly difpos'd and fet our. Whereas in Turky Lett. VII- thefc are all in the greateft Conrufion. The Enclofure of the Patriarch's L/°V~\J Garden, as likewife of raofl of the Houfes of the Borough, is nothing elfe but Mud dried in the Sun, and cut into large thick Pieces ; which are laid one upon another, and join'd together with a temper'd Earth inflead of Mortar. The Walls of Parks about Madrid are the lame. The Spaniards call thefe baked, or rather Sun-dry'd, Pieces of Earth Tapias. THE Patriarchal Church is built in the Middle of the great Court, and confecrated to St. Gregory the Enlightner, who was the firfr. Patriarch, in the Reign of Tiridates King of Armenia-, under Conftantine the Great. The Armenians believe that the Palace of this King flood where the Con- vent now does • and that Jefus Chrifl appeared to St. Gregory in the Place where the Church (lands. They keep here an Arm of this Saint, a Finger of St. Peter, two Fingers of St.John Baptifi, and a Rib of St.James. The Building is very ftrong, and of fine hewn Stone; .the Pillars and Arches are very thick: But the whole is dark and clofe, and not well illuminated. Within, at one End are three Chappels, whereof the middle one only is furnifhed with an Altar, the others ferving for a Veflry and a Treafury. Thefe are fill'd with rich Ornaments and fine VefTels for the Service of the Church. The Armenians, who don't pretend to much Magnificence but only in their Churches, have fpar'd no cofl to enrich) this with all the ftnefl Manufactures of Europe. The facred VefTels, the Lamps and Candleflicks, are of Silver and Gold, or Silver gilt. The Pavement of the Church and Chancel is cover' d with fine Carpets. About the Altar the Chancel is hung commonly with Damask, Velvet, and Brocade : Which, however, is the lefs to be wonder'd at, becaufe the Armenian Merchants, who trade to Europe, and are very rich, make great Prefents to this Church : But it may well be wonder'd that the Perftam fuffer fo much Riches to lie there. The Turks, quite contrary, don't fuffer the Greeks to have fb much as one Silver Candleflick in their . Churches; and nothing is poorer than that belonging to the Patriarch at Conjiantinople. The Monks of Three~Churches pride themlelves in fhewing the Riches they have received from Rome, and ridicule all Talk of a Reunion. Several Popes have fent them whole Chappels of Silver, without being able to .do any thing: For the Patriarchs have hitherto Vol.11. Kk only 250 ^Voyage into the Levant. only amufcd the Miffionaries ; it being no hard matter to deceive thofe who are down-right and honeft in all their Defigns. The reuni- ting of Religions is a Miracle, which the Lord will work when he mall fee proper. 'Tis from Heaven we mud wait the Converfion of Schifma- ticks, who are vaftly more numerous than thefe Roman Armenians Thefe unfortunate Schilmaticks would, by their Intereft and Money de- pofe that Patriarch who fhould attempt a Reunion. The Hatred they bear to the Latins feems irreconcileable. In fhort, be it through Envy or Intereft, the Schifmatical Armenians or Greek Priefts will bear great- Sway in that Church ; and the Patriarchs are oblig'd to give way, left the *Populace fliould throw of? their Authority. THE Architect who formed the Plan of this Patriarchal Church, was a good Mailer, according to a Tradition which prevails among the Ar- menians^ who fay that Jefus Chrifl himfelf drew the Plan in the Prefence of St. Gregory, and commanded him to fee the Church built according to it. Inftead of a Pencil, they fay the Lord made ufe of a Ray of Lbht in the midft of which St. Gregory was at Prayers upon a great fquare Stone, of about three Feet diameter, which they flill ihow in the Middle of the Church. If this Story be true, the Lord has made ufe of a very fingular Order of Building ; for the Domes and Steeples are in the fhape: of a Tunnel turn'd upfide down, with a Crofs on the Top. THE two other Churches are without the Monaftery, but are now gone to ruin ; and Divine Service has not been perform'd there a'- great while. That of St. Caiana is on the Right of the Convent, as we enter at the great Gate, but not at that of the Refectories. The other Church, which is on the Left, and confiderably farther from the Houfe, bears the Name of St. Repftma. The Armenians pretend that Caiana. and Repftma were two Roman Virgins, who were martyr'd in the Places where the Churches are built. St. Caiana they will have to be defend- ed of I know not what Family of Caius : But they are more put to it to find the Genealogy of Rcpfima, which is not a Roman Name. How- ever, their Chronicles fay that they were both Roman Princefles, who came into the Eaft to fee St. Gregory : At which, Tiridates, King of Ar- menia, being offended, he caufed Caiana to be put into a Well full of Ser- pents, expecting that fhe would have been foon kilPd ; whereas the Saint was Krt.JL £2L . zso. ^yc>7n#nuin *-yrt<7?tA for in the Levant the Buffalo's are among the Beafts of Burden. THE People of the Eaft imagine that the Salt grows in thefe Pits, and that the fame places from whence they have once taken do in time fill up again : but who has made any accurate Observations on this Head ? I was told the fame at Car dona in Sp.ii^ where are the belt Salt-Pits in the World. This Mountain is nothing but aMafs of Salt, which appears like a Rock of Silver when the Sun mines upon thofe places which are not cover'd with Earth. They who work in the Quarries of Marble have taken up the I '■.■/.a VauLSA n {Lfpiduim. Orientate Jb'ajturtu — Journey to Three-Churches. 250; he fame Notion, and believe more from a Tradition among them, than Lett. VII, ipon any good "Reafons, that the Stones do, "by an internal Principle, ac- U"V\J ually grow like Truffles and Mufhrooms: thus the Suppofition of the Ve- getation of Foffils prevails more than might perhaps be imagined, but our Motions in thefe Matters fhould be built upon Experiments and Obferva- :ions well confirmed, and not upon Suppofitions and Prejudices. W E liv'd very well in the Monastery of Three-Churches, where we were lodg'd to our Satisfaction : and there being not many Strangers, we had as many Chambers as we pleas'd. The Religious, who are moflly Vertabiets, that is Doctors, drink with Ice, and they gave us of it plentiful- ly ;but rhey have not got the Secret of driving the Gnats from the Convent. We were fore'd in the night to leave our Chambers, and caufe our Mat- trefTes to be carried into the Cloifler near the Church, upon a Pavement of broad Stones that is very well kept. The Gnats were there lels trouble- fbme than they were within, but yet this did not prevent their fucking a great deal of our Blood ; all the morning our Faces were full of Knobs and Swellings, notwithftanding all our Precaution. The Parterres on the left of the Church are very pleafant. The Amaranthuffes and Pinks are their chief Ornaments *, but there is nothing extraordinary in thefe Flowers, to make it worth the while to bring the Seeds into this Country : on the contrary, the Curious among the Perfians would be much better pleas'd, if they could furnifh thefnfeives with the Kinds we raife in Europe. We gathered on the Parterres of the Convent nothing but the Seeds of that fine Species of the Per f carta, whole Leaves are as large as Tobacco, and which we obferved at Teflis in the Prince's Garden. I have here inferted a Defcription of a fine Species of Lepidium Orientate Naftanii Crifpi To ■which grows in the Fields between the Monaftery and the River Ar.is. THE Root runs deep in the Ground, about a foot long, and as thick as the Little-finger, hard, woody, white, a little fibrous, and produces a Stem two or three feet high, full of Branches, of a bright green colour, with Leaves at bottom, of four inch* long, and two broad, veiy much like thofe of the Nafturtu Crifpi Folio, but a little more flefhy ; fmooth on both fides, of a bright green colour, divided into great pieces even to the Stalk, which is pretty long from the main Stem without Leaf. The lafr piece is bigger than the others, rounded and jagged as they are which are upon 254- ^Votage into the Levant upon the reft of the Stalk, which however are fometimes cut deeper that this. The Leaves which grow along the Stem are cut more flender ant thin. From their Knots ihoot out Branches which expand themielves pretty much, and are adorned with Bunches of Leaves, for the mod part not di. vided, and very much like thole of the Common Iberis. The Branches arc Subdivided into fimll Sprigs with white Flowers : Each Flower has fout Leaves of a line and a half long, rounded at the Point, and very fharp at theii beginning. The Cup confifts likewile of four Leaves ; the Pointal, which is half a line in length, fhaped like the Head of a Pike, pafTes into a Fruit of the fame Form, flat, and divided into two Cells-, each of the whole length, and containing a ruddy Seed inclining to a brown, half a line in length, and flatted. The whole Plant has the Tafte and Acrimony oi Garden Creffes. DURING our Hay at Three-Churches we endeavoured to procure Per- fons to carry us to Mount Ararat, but could get none. The Carriers who came from other Parts, faid, they would not venture the lofing themfelves in the Snows ; and they of the Country were employed in the Caravans and would not harrafs their Horfes in a place which appear'd lb frightful. This famous Mountain is but two fhort days Journey from the Monaftery, and we afterwards knew it was not poffible to get on it, becaufe it is all open, and there is no paffing any farther than to the Snow. Whatever the Reli. gious here lay, 'tis no fuch wonder that there is no coming at the top, fince almoft one half of it is covered with Snow frozen hard, and which has lain there ever fince the Flood. Thefe good Men believe, as an Article of their Faith, that the Ark reded upon this Mountain. If it be the highefl ia Armeni.-i, according to the Opinion of the People of this Country, it is very certain likewife that it lias the greater! quantity of Snow on it of any# That which makes Ararat feem fb very high, is, that it Hands by it felf, in form of a Sugar-loaf, in the middle of one of the greatefl Plains one can fee. We mull: not judge of its heighth from the quantity of Snow which covers it, for the Snow even in the blotted: Summer lies upon the leaft Hills in Armenia. If the Monks of Armenia are asked, whether they have any Relicks of the Ark ? they very gravely anfwer, That it lies ftill buried in the vaft heaps of Snow upon Mount Ararat. WE . Journey, to Three-Churches. 25^ W E went Augujl the 8th to Erivan, a confiderable City, and the Ca- Lett. VII. pitol of Per fun Armenia, three hours Journey from Three-Churches ; not WVsj ib much to fee that Place, as, according to the Advice of the Religious of Three-Churches, to pray the Patriarch to appoint us Peribns to carry us to Mount Ararat, which we mould never have procur'd without his Order. The City of Erivan is full of Vineyards and Gardens, and ftands upon a little Hill, which is at the end of the Plain ; and the Houfcs extend themfelves into one of the fineft Vales of Perfia, confifting of MeadowSv intermingled with Orchards and Vineyards. The People of Erivan are funple enough to believe that their Vines are of the fame fort with thole which Noah planted there. Be that as it will, they yield a very good Wine, which is a greater Commendation than to fay they are deriv'd from thofe planted by the Patriarch. The Vale is water'd with fine Springs and the Country-houfes are almoft as numerous as about Marfeilles. The Tops of the Hills only, by their Drought, diihonour this Country ; but the Vine would do wonders here, if there were Perfons to cultivate it. The beft Lands are cover'd with Grain, Cotton, and Rice ; this laft is moftly defign'd for Erzeron. The Houfes of Erivan have only a Ground-floor, without any Stories above, and are built of Mud and Dirt, after the man- ner of other Towns of Perfia. Each Houfe ftands by itfelf, and is defenc ded by a fquare, angular, or round Enclofure about fix feet high. The Walls of the Town, tho with a double Rampart in fome places, are hardly above twelve feet high, and are defended only by very .indifferent round Ravelins, four or five feet thick. All thefe, together with the Walls, are made of Mud dried in the Sun, and without any Cement. The Walls of the Caftle, which ftands in the higheft part of the Town, are not much better, but run round it three times. The Caftle itfelf is almoft oval, and contains above eight hundred Houfes, inhabited by Mahometans ; for the Armenians, who go thither to work all the day, return into the Town to lodge at Night. They aftur'd us the Garifon of this Caftle confifted of 2500 Men, for the mod part Tradefmen. The Place is impregnable on the North-fide ; but it is Nature only that makes it fb, by fortifying it, not with Mud Ramparts, but with a prodigious Precipice, at the bottom of which runs the River. The Gates of the Caftle are plated over with Iron. The Portcullis and Gnard-houfe feem to be regular and well enough contriv'd. 2c6 A Voyage into the Levant. contriv'd. The antient Town was probably a Place of greater Strength, but was deftroy'd during the Wars between the Turks and Perjians. M. Tavernier affirms it was given up to Sultan Murnt by Treafon, and that the Turks left in it a Garifon of two and twenty thoufand Men. But notwithftanding this, Cha-fefi King of Perft* took it by main Force. 'He himfelf was the firfl in the Attack, and the two and twenty thoufand Turks, who would not furrender, were cut in pieces. Marat reveng'd this in a barbarous manner at Babylon, where he put to the Sword all the Per funs he found, notwithftanding he had promis'd them their Lives upoa their Capitulation. TOWARD the South, upon a fmall rifing Ground, about a Mile from the Citadel, is the little Fort Qaetchjcda, cover'd with a double Wall ; but thefe Works are in more danger from the Rains than from Cannon. OuetchycaU refembles the Forts of Clay, which are fometimes built at Paris for the Exercifes of the Academifts. The Port-holes of all the Fortifications of Erivan are of a very fmgular Make, jutting out beyond the Wall like a Mask, about a foot and a half, and ending in the mape of a Cowl or Hog's Snout ; which efFe&ually fecures the Heads of the Soldiers, who areorder'd to make the Diicharge, and is no ill Contri- vance for Cowards; but then they are not able to obferve the Enemy, unlefs ic be juft at the Gap or Opening, and they come into the only Place where they can be kilPd : and yet if the Befieg'd fuffer the Enemy to come to the Foot of the Wall, 'tis then impoilible to fire upon them. M. C HA RD1 Ny who knew Erivan, and the Country thereabouts, better than any of our Travellers, has defcrib'd the Rivers very exact- ly. The Zjngui runs North- Weft, and the Queurboulu South-Weft, rifing from forty Springs, which its Name exprefTes. The Zjngui comes from the Lake of Erivan , two Days Journey and a half from the City, but I don't know whether this be the fame Zjngui I mention'd before. The Lake which is very deep, and about five and twenty Leagues in Compafs, is well ftock'd with excellent Carp and Trout, which are however of no great Service to the Religious of a Monaftery built on an Ifland in the middle of the Lake, they being not permitted to eat of 'era but four times, a. „Y ear ; nor indeed are they fuffer'd to converfe toge* 4- thcr, Journey to Mount Ararat. 257 thcr, but at the fame times. The reft of the Year they keep a perpetual Lett. VII. Silence, and eat nothing but the Herbs which their Garden produces, and l/"VNJ that juft as Nature prepares them, without Oil or Salt. Thefe poor Monks are like fo many Tantalus's, who have conftantly in their View, and with- in their Reach, excellent Fruits which they dare not touch. And not- withstanding this, Ambition is not wholly banifh'd from this Place ; the Superior is not content to have the Title of Archbifhop, but likewife rakes to himfelf that of Patriarch, which he difputes with the Patriarch of Three-Churches. W E pafs'd the Zjngui to Eriv&n upon a Bridge of three Arches, un- der which they have contriv'd certain Rooms or Apartments, where the Xjtn or Governour of the Place fometimes eomes to divert and cool himfelf in the hot Seafons. This Kjn raifes every Year above twenty choufand Tomans from this firovince, that is, above nine hundred thou- fand Livres of French Money, without reckoning what he gets by the Pay of the Troops appointed to guard the Frontiers. He is oblig'd to advife the Court of all the Caravans, and all Ambafladors who pais that way. Per fa is the only Country I know of, where Ambafladors are main- tain'd at the Prince's Charge : And yet, nothing in my Opinion can be i more honourable for a great King. As foon as an AmbafTador or fim- ' pie Envoy, has fhewn the Governours of the Provinces, that he is charg'd with Letters for the King-of Perfia, they immediately give him the Taw, which is an Allowance for his daily Subfiftence, of fo many Pounds i of Meat, Bread, Butter, Rice, and a certain Number of Horfes and Camels. A T Erivan there is very good living. Partridges are common, and Fruits are brought thither in abundance. The Wine is admirable ; but the Culture of Vines is very difficult, by reaibn of the Cold and Frofts, which oblige the Dreffers not only to cover, but even to bury 'em under Ground at the beginning of Winter, where they are kept till the Spring. Tho theTown be but ill built, there are however lbme fine Places in it. The 1 Governour's Palace, which is in the Fortrefs, is confiderable for itsLarge- nefs, and the Distribution of its Apartments. The Meidan is a great open Square, hardly lefs than four hundred Paces over. The Trees there are as fine as in the Bellecour at Lyons. The Bazar, which is the Place . Vol. II. L 1 where 258 A Vo y a g e into the Levant. where they fell their Merchandife, is not diftgreeable. The Baths and Caravanferas likewife have their Beauties, efpecially the new Caravan, fera by the fide of the Fortreis. At entring, one feems to be going into a Fair or Market-place, for we pafs thro a Gallery, in which are fold all forts of Scuffs. THE Churches of the Chriftians are fmall and half under ground. That belonging to the Bifhop's Palace, and the other call'd Catovique were built, as they fay, in the times of the lafb Kings of Armenia. By the fide of the Bifhop's Palace is an old Tower, of a very fingular kind • Momimnt of Building \ it would have borne fome refemblance to • Diogenes** Lant- m Athens. jwr^ na(j it not been fo much after the Oriental Tafte. It is flat-fided, and its Dome has fornething very agreeable ; but the People of the Place don't know for what Ufe it was defign'd, nor when it was built. The Mofques of the Town have nothing particular. M.Chardin fays, the Turks look Erivan in 1582. and that they built a Fortreft there ; that the Per- sians having retaken it in 1604, put it into a Condition to hold out againft Batteries of Cannon; that it fuftain'd a Siege of four Months in 161 5. which the Turks were at lafl oblig'd to raife ; that they could not gain the Town till after the Death of Abas the Great j and that the Perfiant retook it again in 1635, and have continued Matters of it ever fince. AFTER we had walk'd about the Town, we went to vifit the Pa^ t-riarch of the Armenians, who is iodg'd in an old Monaftery out of the Town, but not fo well by far as at Three-Churches. This Patriarch, whole Name is Nahabied, was a good old Man, of a ruddy Complexion, who cut of Humility, or for his Eafe, had nothing on but a mean blue linen Caflbck. We kifs'd his Hand, according to the way of the Country, which, our Interpreters told us, pleas'd him much; for many Franks don't fhew him that Refpect : but we would" even have kifs'd his Feet, if we had ever fo little iufpec'ted that he requir'd it, we had fo great need of his Intereft. Ki requital, he order'd us a Treat, which was truly very frugal. They brought, on a wooden Salver, a Plate of Nuts between two other Plates, one of Plumbs, the other of Raifins. But they did not offer us either Bread or Cake, or Bisket. We eat a Plumb, and drank one Glafs to the Prelate's Health, of an excellent red Wine; but who could have drank again without a Bit of Bread? Our Interpreters were in Journey to Mount Ararat. 259 ia the Entry, and had the Senfe to get fome themfelves, but dar'd not Lett. VII- offer it to us, tho we (hould willingly have pardon'd their Freedom at ^/WJ that time : after the Treat, they came into the Room, and we order'd them to requeft the Mafler of the Houfe, to caufe us to be furnim'd with good Horfes and Guides, which we would pay for, to conduct us to Mount Ararat. What Bufmefs, lays he, have you at Mount Macis ? which is the Name this Mountain bears among the Armenians, but the Turks call it Agrida. We anfwer'd, That being near a, Place fo celebrated, on which it ms fuppos'd Noah'j Ark had refied, we fljould be much blamed at our Re- tarn home, if we did not go to fee it. Tou will find it very difficult, (ays the Patriarch, to go even fo far as to the Snows ; and as for the Ark, God has never yet favoured any one with the Sight of it, except only one Saint , who was of our Order, and after fifty Tears fpent in Fajling and Prayer, was miraculoufly carried thither ; but the exceJJiveCold feiz?d him in fuch manner y that he dfd upon his Return. Our Interpreter made him laugh, by aufwer- ing in our name, That after having fpent half our Life in Fajling and Prayer^ iveJJjould rather beg of God to let us fee Paradife, than the Remains of No- ahV Houfe. At Three-Churches they had told us, that one of the Religi- ous of their Order, whofe Name was fames, and who was afterwards Bi- (hop of Niftbis, refolv'd to go to the top of the Mountain, or periih in 'the Attempt, accounting it a Happinefs to endeavour to find the Remains of the Ark ; that he executed his Defign with a great deal of Difficul- ty ; and notwithftanding all his Pains and Diligence to afcend the Hill, he always found himfelf when he awak'd in one certain Place about half way to the Top ; that this good Man perceiv'd in a few Days, that all his Attempts to get higher were vain ; and that in his Trouble an An- gel appear'd to him, and brought him a piece of the Ark. James return'd to the Convent with his choice Burden ; but before the Angel left him, he told him that God would not (ufTer Men to pull in pieces a VeiTel cvhich had fav'd fo many Creatures. Thus the Armenians amufe Stran- gers with fuch like Stories. THE Patriarch ask'd us whether we had feen the Pope ; and was much difpleas'd with us when we anfwer'd, we intended to fee him in our Re- turn home. What, (ays he, do you come fo far to fee we, and han't yet sen your own Patriarch f We dared not tell hirn we were come into Arme* L 1 2 nU 2 do ^VoyAGE into the Levant. nia to fearch for Plants. What think you, continues he, of my Church atr Itchmiadzin, have you any fo fine in France? We anfwered him, That every Country had its own manner of building ; that our Churches were of a quite different Tajle, and that see did not fee the Skill of the Workmen, but only in the Candlejlicks, Lamps, and other Vejfels. Thefe were certainly not made in Armenia. While this Venerable Prelate (who would pafs with us for a good Country- Schoolmafter) gave his Orders, we deflred to lee the Chap- pel, and we put three Crowns into the Bafon to pay for our Treat : we do thefe kind of Charities more out of Decency than Devotion. At our return, they offered us another Glafs, which however we at firfl refus'd, there being yet no Bread come ; but we were obliged to drink, to return- our Thanks to the Patriarch who drank our Health : and all this palled very agreeably. After the ordinary Civilities, he fent one of the Houfe with us to carry a Letter of Recommendation to the Religious in the Road to Mount Ararat : lb we went to lie this Night two hours from Erivan in a Convent of Armenian Monks at the Village Nocquevit. We drank there excellent Claret inclining to an Orange-colour, and as good as that of Candy : but for fear we might want Bread, we made our Interpreters give-' them to underftand, that we would deal honourably with them : this an- fwered our Expectations, for we were handfbmely treated ; and we were as good as our Word the next Morning before we went away. THE Country about Nocquevit is admirably fine, all manner ofFruitS' are there in great plenty, and they neglect fuch Melons as would be ia- great efteem at Paris. The Buildings in thefe Parts are only of fquare pieces of Mud and Clay dried in the Sun, for want of Timber. A VG VST the 9th, we kt out at four in the morning, with our Faces ftrangely disfigured by the prickings of the Gnats, who attack'd us very furioufly lbme nights ago. We continued our Journey over a large and fine Plain which led to Mount Ararat. About eight a clock we reached Corvirap or Couervirab, which, as they told us, fignifies in the Armenian Tongue, The Church of the Well. Corvirap is another Monaftery of the Armenians, whole Church is built by a Well, into which they affirm St. Gregory was caft and miraculoufly fed, as Daniel was in the Lion's Den. The Monaftery looks like a fmall Fort on the top of a little Hill which commands the whole Plain, and it was from this Eminence that we ftrft faw 1 IH.JL /.\l,i. 10 1 . ftriur Gmrll.Jh'fi Heih-erjr. 31 . Journey to Mount Ararat. 261 law the River Jras, (b well known formerly by the name ofAraxes ; ir runs Lett. VIF. along about four Leagues from Mount Ararat. We were oblig'd to repofo O^VNJ and refreih our felves in this Monaftery, for we had had very bad Nights by reafon of the Gnats, and the Heat was intolerable in the day. And this was the Life we led, even from the time of our leaving Teflis ; but all our Fatigue was abundantly recompens'd with the fight of Arxxes and Mount Ararat. From Corvirap we could diftin&ly difcern the two Tops- of this famous Mountain. The fmaller one, which is moft Hiarp and point- ed of the two, was not covered with Show ; but the greater one was pro. digioufly laden with ir. The Plants we found in this Monaftery, while our Guides repofed themfelves, were thefe. CARDVVS Or ten falls Cop Hortertfu Folio. Coroll. In ft. Rei Herb Pag. jr. THE Root of this Plant is about one foot longj hard, woody, white, at the upper end about the thicknefs of the Little-finger, furnifhed with ma- ny Fibres, and covered with a reddiih Skin ; it lends out a Stalk of two or three feet long, branched from the beginning, hard, firm, whitiih, two- inches thick, with Leaves about three inches long, and one and a half broad, a little jagged about the Edges, like the Leaves of that fort of Tanfy which the French call le Coqy which word to me feems to be a Cor- ruption of Cops Hortenfis. The Leaves of this Car dun* are lefs and lels as they grow nearer the top of the Plant, and lole their Indentings or Jags, but end in a finall foft Point or Prickle. From their Knots moot out Branches all along the Stalk, each of which ends in a yellow Flower. The Leaves which grow along the Branches are flender, and fbmetimes' finall as Threds. The Galix or Cup of the Flower is eight or nine lines- high, and almoft as thick. 'Tis like a Pear confiding of feveral Scales which are whitiih, pointed, firm, prickly, and fbmetimes inclining to a- purple colour at the Extremities. The Prickles about the edges are fbfter,. and grow out like the Hair on the Eye-lid. Each Flower confifts of fmal- ler yellow Flowers or Fleurons, which run our beyond the Cup about five or fix lines, divided into as many finall Points, out of the middle of which grows a Sheath with a very fine Thrcd at the top. The Fleurons in little Bags, or Embrio's, bear the Seed of about two lines long, and one broad, with a white Tuft on it. They which are not untimely, become Seeds 262 A Voyage into the Levant. Seeds of three lines in length. The Flowers have no Smell that we could perceive, but the Leaves are very bitter. W E had the Pleafure this day to find a Plant of a new Kind, and we gave it the name of one of the moft learned Men of this Age, equally efteemed for his Modefly and Integrity ; I mean Mr. Dodart of the Royal Academy of Sciences, Phyfician to her Royal Highnefs the Princefs Dowager of Conti. THIS Plant lends out Stalks of a foot and a half high, (trait, firm, finooth, woody, of a bright green, two lines thick, branch'd from the bottom, round like a Bufh, and furnim'd with Leaves of an inch or fifteen lines long, and two or three wide, a little flefhy, jagged on the (Ides, ef- pecially towards the bottom of the Plant, for higher they are ftraiter, and lefs indented ; fbme of them are even as fmall as the common Linaria or Flaxweed. The top of the Branches is adorn'd with Flowers growing out of the Knots of the Leaves. Each Flower is a Head of a deep Violet-co- lour, of eight or nine lines long ; the bottom is a Pipe of one line diame- ter, opening into two Lips, the uppermoft of which is in the fhape of the Bowl of a Spoon, the Convex-fide being turn'd up, and about one line and a half long, cleft in two parts, pretty much pointed ; the lower Lip is three lines long, rounding, but divided into three parts, the middlemoll of which is the fmalleft, and moft pointed ; this Lip is rais'd toward the middle with a fort of white Hair or Down. The Calix is a finooth Cup of two-lines high, divided into five Points ; it fends out a Pointal that is fpherical and near a line in diameter, which is inferted in the Pipe of the Flower, as it were by Gomphofis, and has at the top a very fine Thred, and pafles into a fpherical Cod of three lines diameter, ending in a Point. This Cod is reddifh, hard, divided into two Cells by a middle Partition, which are furnifhed with each a flefhy Placenta, or Cake, divided into little hollows, which hold a fmall brown Seed. ALL along the Plain, by the fide of the J raxes, grows abundance of Liquor ifh and Dodder. The Liquor ifh_ is in all relpecls like the common fort, except only that the Husks or Cods are longer, and full of Prickles. The Dodder grows fo fad upon the Stalks of the Liqaorifi, that it feems to be part of the fame Plant ; when it is plucked oft] one fees certain Tuber- cules / ct.ll *'"# Oorvll Jnft.Rei hsrl' : 47. journey to Mount Ararat. 263 culcs of about one line thick, which are like fo many Nails or Pegs flick- Lett. VU. ing into the Plant on which it grows. Thefe Stalks are one line in thick. L/'V~\J nefs, and fometimes more. We at firfi: took them for Stalks of a Species of Bindweed, whofe Leaves were gone. One cannot compare the Leaves of this Dodder to any thing better than to Cat's-Gut, about the bignefs of a Packthred ; but they arc firm, hard to break, bitter, a little aromatick> of a pale green colour, divided into feveral branches twilled about the neighbouring Plants, from whence they fuck the Juice for their Nou- rishment by the Tubercules before-mention'd. Thefe Tubercules are commonly plac'd obliquely at the diftance of a line from one another ; and in different places there are no Roots, no more than to other Species of the fame kind, when the Tubercules can furnifh Juice enough for its Nou- rifhment. Its Flowers grow in Bunches like a Head, of a pale gi iJelin, two lines] in height, and one and a half in diameter. They are Cups divided into five obtufe Points, which are bored through at bottom, to receive a Pointal from a Cup of two lines high, divided alio into five parts. This Pointal partes into a Fruit like that of the great white Bindweed, four lines long, and three in the diameter, membranous, of a pale green, after- wards reddifh, ending in a fmall Point, and confiding of two pieces, the upper mod of which is a kind of Cap: it contains generally four Seeds as big as thofe of the Bindweed jufl mention'd. Thefe Seeds are roundifh on the back, and on the other fide corner'd, a line and a half long, and one line thick, and as it were divided into two Lobes by a very thin Mem- brane, hollow below, and flicking to a fpungy and clammy Placenta. THESE Seeds are nothing elfe but membranous Bladders, in each of which is rolled fpil ally, or wrapt up like a Snail, a young Plant; which is a Twift or String of a bright green colour, half an inch long, and a quarter of a line broad at the beginning, but growing narrower and fliarper towards the end, faftned at the broad end to a fpungy and clammy Placen- ta, which is partly in the Seed-VefTel and partly in the Cup. The Crea* tor of all things feems to have defign'd by this Plant to fliew us, that the Embrio's of Plants are contained in fmall in the Bud of the Seeds ; and that fo the Seeds are as fo many Bladders in which the young Plants lie entire, waiting only a proper nutritive Juice to make their parts {well, and become ■vifible. There are many things in Nature which would difcover to us the Structure 26$ ^ Voyage into the Levant. Structure of things unknown, if we gave but due Attention. Malfighi had a wonderful Talent this way : and indeed our Notions and Syftems ought not to be forra'd nor eftabliuYd, but upon a great Number of Obfer- vations. For example, in the Month of October, in the Body of a Tulip- Root, we have obferv'd an entire Tulip, on whofe Stalk, tho not three lines high, might be feen the Flower, which was not to appear till the Jpril following : we could plainly difcern the fix Leaves of the Flower, their Chieves, their Tops, the Pointal or young Fruit, the Seed-VeiTels, and the Seeds they contain'd. And after all this, who can refuie to believe that all thefe Parts were fliut up even in a yet narrower Space, and are render' d more or lefs vifible, in proportion as the nuititive Juice has fwell'd and dilated the (mailer Parts ? THE Birds we faw in thefe Plains, which extend themfelves even to the River, would poffibly. have furnihYd us with fome ufeful Anatomi- cal Obfervations, if we had been provided with a Gun to (hoot any of them. We law there a fort of Herns, whole Bodies were not bigger than a Pidgeon, tho their Legs were a foot and a half high. The Egrets are common enough there ; but nothing comes near the Beauty of an admirable Bird, the Skin of which I keep in my Cabinet, and whole Fi- gure I have feen in the Book of Birds, painted for the, King. It is as big; (in as a Raven, the Wings are black, the Feathers of the Back towards the Rump of a purple Colour, and they towards the Neck very lharp-poin- % ted, and of an admirable mining golden green ; they towards the middle , of the Neck are of a bright Flame-Colour, and they which cover the reft ©f the Neck and the Head of a dazling green. Upon the Head is a Tuft of the fame Colour, about four inches high, the longeft of which are like a Battledore with a long Handle. The Bill of this Bird is brown, like that of a Raven. One may with more reafon call this the Kjng of the Ravens, than that which they brought from Mexico to Verfailles ; fee- ing that AmericanBird, tho it be a very fine one, has nothing in which it agrees with our common Ravens. IT troubles me very much that we pafs'd by art, I never was more afraid that fome lymphatick Veflel was broken Vol. II. N n in f 274 ^ Voyage into the Levant. in my Body. In fine,, amidft all thefe little Paflages with which we ea- deavour'd toamuie our ielves, and which feem'd to give us new Strength we came about Noon to a place more pleafmg, for it feem'd as if we were ready to take hold of the Snow with our Teeth. But our Joy lafL ted not long ; for what we had taken for Snow was only a Chalk Rock which hid from our Sight a Tract of Land above two hours Journey diftant from the Snow, and which feem'd to us to have a new kind of Pave, ment, not of little Flints, but finall pieces of Stone broken off by the Froft and whofe Edges cut like Flints. Our Guides told us their Feet were quite bare, and that ours would quickly be fb too ; that k grew late, and we mould certainly lofe our felves in the Night, or break our Necks in thi Dark, unlefs we chofe to fit our felves down to become a Prey to th< Tygers, who ordinarily make their chief Attempts in the Night. A which feem'd very probable; however, our Boots were not bad yet. After having look'd on our Watches, which we kept in very good Order we allured our Guides that we would go no farther than a Heap of Snow which we fhew'd them, and which did appear to be hardly bigger thaaL a Cake: But when we came to it, we found more than we hacil need of; for the Heap was above, thirty Paces in diameter. We everv one eat more or lefs, as we had a mind ; and by Agreement- refolv'd tc advance no further. This Snow was above four Feet thick ; and being frozen hard, we took a great Piece to fill our Bottle. It can't be ima- gin'd how much the eating of Snow revives and fortifies : Some time afrei we felt a glowing Heat in our Stomachs, like that in the Hands, aftei having held Snow in them half a quarter of an: Hour ; and far fron caufing griping Pains, as moll: imagine it muft, it was very comfortable to our inward Parts. We defcended therefore from the Snow with a won derfal Vigour, much pleas'd that we accompliihed our Defire, and tba we had now nothing farther to do but to retire to the Monaftery. A S one good Fortune is generally followed by another, by chance perceived a fmall green Plat, which glitter'd among the ruinous Frag ments of Stone. We ran thither as to a Treafure, and were highly plec fed with the Difcovery. It was an admirable Species of Veronica. Telephi folio : But we did not ftay there long, our Thoughts being now muc taken up with our Return. And our pretended Vigour was not of lor Dur ity k pa lo iocr Bgcee r ■mo Journey to Mount Ararat. 27$ Duration : For we came to Sands which lay behind the Abyfs, and were Lett. VII full as troublefome as the former. When we endeavour'd to Aide U^V^SJ along, half our Bodies were buried : Befides, we could not keep the di- re& Way, but were oblig'd to go to the Left to come to the Edge of the Abyfs, of which we had a mind to take a nearer View. And indeed it is a moft frightful Sight : David might well fay, fuch fort of Places fhew the Grandeur of the Lord. One can't but tremble to behold it ; and to look on the horrible Precipices ever fb little, will make the Head turn round. The Noife made by a vaft Number of Crows, who are continually flying from one Side to the other, has fbmething in it very ; frightful. To form any Idea of this Place, you muft imagine one of the higheft Mountains in the World opening its Bofbm, only to ihew the 'moll: horrible Spectacle that can be thought of. All the Precipices are perpendicular, and the Extremities are rough and blackifli, as if a Smoke came out of the Sides, and fmutted them. About Six a clock after 'Noon we found our felves quite tir'd out, and lpent; and were notable 'to put one Foot before another, but were forc'd to make a Virtue of Necefllty, and merit the Name of Martyrs to Botany. W E at length obferv'd a Place cover'd with Moufe-ear, whole Decli- vity feem'd to favour our Defcent, that is to fay, the Way Noah took to lithe Bottom of the Mountain. We ran thither in hafte, and then fat down to reft our felves ; and found there more Plants than we had all the ! Journey befide : And what pleas'd us mighty well, was, that our Guides fhew'd us from thence, but at a great diftancefrom us, the Monaftery whi- ther we were to go to quench our Thirft. I leave it to be guefs'd what : Method Noah made ufe of to delcend from this Place, who might have rid upon fb many Sorts of Animals which were all at his Command. We laid our felves on our Backs, and Aid down for an Hour together upon this green Plat, and fb pafs'd on very agreeably, and much fader than we could have gone on our Legs. The Night and our Thirft were a kind of Spurs to us, and caus'd us to make the greater fpeed. We continued therefore to flide in this manner as long as the Way would fuffer us ; and when we met with fmall Flints which hurt our Shoulders, we turn'd, and flid on our Bellies, or went backwards on all four. Thus by degrees we gain'd the Monaftery ; but fo diforder'd and fatigu'd by our manner N n 2 of 2j6 ^ Vo y A g e into the Levant. of travelling, that we were not able to move Hand or Foot. We found fome good Company in the Monaftery, the Gates of which are open to every body for want of Faftnings. The People of the Town had taken a Walk thither% and were juft going away as wc came ; but to our great misfortune had neither Wine nor Water. We were therefore forc'd to fend to the River ; but had no Veflel befide our Leathern Bottle, which held not above a Quart. And what a Punifhment was it for the Guide on whom the Lot fell, to go the River, and fill it ? He had the Happinefs indeed to be the firft who drank ; but no body envied him : For he paid dear enough for it ; the Defcent from the Monaftery to the River was near a quarter of a League down-right, and the Way very rugged : One may guefs how pleafant his Journey was back again. It rook up half an Hour to go and come ; and the firft Bottle was almoft drank out at one Draught. The Water ieem'd like Nectar; but we were forc'd to wait another Half-hour for a fecond Bottle, which was Mifery enough We took Horfe that Night for the Town, to get fbme Bread and Wine ; for after all the Pains we had taken, we found our Bellies very empty. We did not reach the Town till about Midnight ; and he that kept the Key of the Church, in which we were to lodge, was fleeping at his Eafe at the other End of the Town. We were very happy now in,' having found fome Bread and Wine. After this light Supper we got into. a good found Sleep, without being difturb'd by Dreams, any Uneafinefs,, or Indigeftion, or fb much as in the leaft feeling the Sting of the Gnats. THE Day following, being the 1 2th of Augufi, we departed from Acoyrlou at Six in the Morning to return to Three-Churches, where we ar- riv'd the 1 3th, after having forded the Jraxes ; which loft us much Time, for this River is known to be very unmanageable ever fince the Time of Auguftus. 'Tis too rapid to have any Bridge laid over it ; and it did for- merly carry away thofe which the Matters of the World build over it. This Araxe s, on whofe Banks have appear'd the moft famous Warriors of Antiquity, Xerxes, Alexander, Lucullus, Pompev, Mithrid.ites, Anthony ; I fay, this Araxes feparatcd Armenia from the Country of the Medes, and therefore Three-Churches and Erivan are in Media. Antient Authors, with good reafbn, make this River to come from thofe famous Mountains in which ar e the Springs of rhe Euphrates ; for we found it at Ajfancala near to Return to Ersercn. '277 to Erzeron, not far from whence lies the Euphrates, as was obferv'd above. Lett. VII. Thofe Geographers who fay the Araxes comes out of Mount Ararat *J~V\J are greatly miftaken ; and muft have taken the River near Acourlou for the Araxes, which is larger between Ararat and Erivan than the Sein is at Paris. T H E 1 4th of Augafi we flaid at Three-Churches, waiting for fix Hories we had lent for to Erivan, in order to return to Cars. We had the misfortune to fet out without Company, for all the Caravans which were at Three-Churches were bound for Taurti. So civil as the Perfuns were, we did not care to come near their Frontiers, efpecially in the Neighbourhood of Cars. There fell this Day fo much Snow upon Mount Ararat, that its fmaller Top was all white with it. We gave Thanks tp> God that we were fafe return'd ; for we might have been ioft there, or died of Hunger upon the Mountain. We fet out next Day at Six a clock, and travell'd till Noon upon a very dry Plain, cover'd with different Kinds of Saltwort, Harmala, that Kind of Ptarmica which Zjnoni took for the firft Kind of Southern-rvood of Diofcorides. The Al- hagi Maurorum of Bauvolf, which furniihes the Perfian Manna, was every where to be feen. I have before given a Defcription of it. We en- camped this Day upon the Banks of a River, near a Village, render'd very agreeable by the fine Greens thereabout. We flaid there but about an Hour ; and ftill leaving Mount Ararat on the Left, went towards the Weil to come to Cars. We continued our Journey till Six a Clock in the Evening, but over Plains full of Flints and Rocks. I imagine the Country which Procopius calls Dubios, can't be far from Mount Ararat. 'Tis a Province, fays he, not only very fruitful, but like- wife extremely convenient and pleafant for the Goodnefs of the Climate and its Waters, about eight Days Journey from Theodofiopolu. One iees here nothing but large Plains, on which are feveral Villages not far from one another, inhabited by Factors, who have fettled there to facilitate the Commerce of Georgia, Perjia, the Indies, and Europe ; the Merchan- dize of thofe Countries being brought thither as to the Centre of Trade. The Patriarch of the Chriftians in this Country is called Catho- lic k, becaufe he is generally own'd as the Head of their Religion. It is plain from hence, that the Trade between the Perfians and Indians is not new. 278 A Voyage into the Levant. new. Perhaps this Dabios is the Plain of Three-Churches, and that the Romans carried their Merchandizes rhither as to the greateft Fair in the World. There is no Place more proper for a common Mart for the Nations of Europe and Afia. THE 1 6th of Atigufi we fet out at Three a clock in the Morning, without Convoy or Caravan. Our Guides made us travel till about Seven in dry, ftony, uncultivated, and very difagreeable Plains. We" got on horfeback about Noon, and put on for Cochavan, the lad Town in Perjia. Fear began to feize us, upon our approaching to this Fron- tier : But I was not aware of any Danger I was expofed to in pafiing the River oFJrpajo, or Arpafou. Some one or other is drown'd there every Year, according to Report ; and I was in great danger of being one of thofe who pay that Tribute. The Ford is not only dangerous,, becaufe of its Depth, but befides this, the River brings down from time to time great Pieces of Stones which roll down from the Mountains, and cannot be difcern'd in the Bottom of the River, and avoided. The Horfes can't let their Feet firm upon the Bottom : They often Humble, and even break their Legs when they get in between thefe Stones. We pafs'd over two and two together : My Horfe in his place, after having itum- bled, raifed hirnfelf up again without any Hurt, but not without put- ting me into a very great Fright. I then gave my felf up to his fage Coududt, or rather to my good Fortune, and let him go as he would, Ipurring him with the Heels of my Boots, which had a Piece of Iron flicking out very little, in form of a Semicircle ; for they have no Spurs in the Levant. My poor Beaft funk a fecond time into a Hole, leaving only his Head above Water, out of which he could not recover hirnfelf but after a great deal of Struggling, during which I was in a very bad Condition. The Outcries, not to lay the Roarings of our Guides, in- creas'd inftead of leflening my Fear. I did not underfland any thing they laid to me, and my Companions could give me no manner of AiTiftance. But my Hour was not yet come : The Lord would have me return to herborize again in France ; and I efcap'd with no other Damage but the Trouble of drying my Clothes and Papers, which, according to the Cuftom of that Country, I carried in jny Bofbm ; for we had left our Baggage at Erzeron, and travelFd with as little Luggage as poflible. THIS Return to Erzeron. 279 THIS Warning was the more inconvenient, became we dared not Lett. V IT. go into the Town of Cbout-louc, in the Turkifo Dominions. Our Guides, L/"Y^\i who were of Erivm, and expected they mould be obliged to pay the Capitation in Turkjy tho the Perftans don't exact it of the Turks who come into their Country, would flop upon the Banks of a River about a quarter of a League from this Town. The Air of this River did not warm me much, and contributed lefs to dry my Clothes. We were therefore oblig'd to pafs the Night without Fire or any hot Victuals ; nay, we had not fo much as any Wine left. And to compleat the Mik fortune, my Half-bathing, which I had no Inclination to, had given me a Diforder, which caufed me to rife oftner than I could have wilh'd. We mould, however,, have remain'd tolerably content under thefc Misfor- tunes, had not a Man of thofe Parts, I don't know of what Religion, took it into his Head to make us an unpleafant Vifit, notwithftanding all the Care our Guides had taken to lie concealed. He pretended to come only very charitably to advife us we were not fafe in that Place; that it would be very happy for us if we were not plunder'd in the Night ; that he thought even our Lives in danger ; that we would do well to retire into the Town, the Sous-Bacbi whereof is a fworn Enemy ta the Robbers ; but that he could not fecure us from the Robbers in the Country, into whofe Hands we mould probably fall the next Day in our Way to Cars. We order'd our Guides to faddle our. Horles, that we might go into the Town not only for greater Security, but that I might there dry my felf : But thefe Wretches, notwithftanding all the Inftances we could make to them, would not ftir, and treated our Advifer as a filly whimfical Fellow. We were angry with them in vain ; they would. not ftir an Inch : The five Crowns Capitation-Tax was of more Confidera- tion with them than our Lives. I promis'd them to pay the Tax for them, if the Sous-Bachi fhou'd demand it: But that was nothing; they look'd upon it only as an Artifice of min£ to prevail with them to go. One of them, to recommend himfelf to us, had taken a great deal cf pains to pick up an Armful of Sticks, which he brought to me to dry my Clothes. But our Advifer, whole Kindnefs we wonder'd at, advifed us not to make a Fire, left wc mould by that means difeover our lelves - to any ill Men who might be wandering about.; Nay, ke even afliired USj, 280 ^Voyage into the Levant. us, that if the Sous-Bacbi knew our Intention, he would oblige us to lodge in the Town : That fure we had in Charge all the Diamonds of the Kingdom of Golconda, feeing we avoided every body with fo much, Precaution. All this fignified nothing to our Perjians ; they thought of nothing but the Capitation : But we were fully revenged on them the next Day, when they were taken by the Throat at the Gates of C*rs> and obliged to pay the Tax. THEY might glory as long as they would in being Subjects of the King of Perfia, and of the good Ufage the Subjects of the Grand Signior found in their Country ; all was in vain : The Turks of Cars were hard- hearted ; and they were forc'd to pay five Crowns each, and take a Carack> which is a kind of Acquittance, to fecure them from being ob- liged to pay a fecond time. They were foolifh enough to propofe it to us to repay them this Tax, becaule 'twas in our Service they had fuf- fer'd this OpprefTion. We anfwer'd, we had not agreed to any fuch Article in our Bargain with them ; but that neverthelefs we would have paid it voluntarily, if they would have gone to lodge in the Town, in- flead of forcing us to lie all Night in the open Fields, at the mercy of Robbers and Wolves. A N D in truth we had a very ill Night by the River : And it Teem- ed much longer after our Advifer went away ; for the good Man, when he faw all his Rhetorick could not prevail, left us. We could not tell but he was come as a Spy to obferve us, and might inform his Companions that we had befides our Baggage certain Merchandife : But this which to him might have feem'd to be Merchandife, was only a Collection of dry Plants in two Turkifj Coffers. Our Advifer did not fail to feel the Weight of them while he was giving us his Advice, and admir'd they Avere fo light. To fpeak freely, I believe our apparent Poverty fav'd us ; for all our Baggage was not worth their coming from the Town to fetch. Neverthelefs the Nights being very cold in the Levant, and this being much more cold to me than any of the Company, becaufe my Clothes were not dry, I was in a very great Perplexity. The Way \vc were to go to Cars added to my Uneafinefs : They talk'd of nothing but Robbers ; and we had no Letters to Cars to be fupplied with Money, if we mould be robbed. WE Return to Erzeron. 281 W E had likewife the DifTatisfadtion to come away without feeing Lett. VII. the Ruins of Anicavac, or Anicague, that is to fay, the City of Ani, lyVNJ which is the Name of a certain King of Armenia. Thefe Ruins are in the Perjian Dominions, half a League out of the Road we had pafs'd; but our Guides did not obferve to fay any thing of it to us, till we were come to our Lodging. I don't believe there is any thing curious to be feen by Travellers among thefe Ruins : There are nothing but the Re- mains of antient Greek Towns which deferve to be feen ; becaufe one often meets with Inicriptions, which frequently help very much to remove ieveral Difficulties in antient Geography. . WE departed hence the 17 th of Jugujl at Four a clock in the Morn- ing, and travell'd till Seven without meeting with any body on the way. The Clearnefs of the Day reviv'd us much ; and as the Danger I was in of being drown'd had brought me under an Inconveniency, which often obliged me to difmount from my Horfe, I propofed to the Company to flop a while to repofe our felves. The Place was very agreeable, and we fpread our Cloth, and eat up the Provisions we had left. After phis Repaft, we continued our Journey in a plain Low-Country, very pleafant, and well cultivated. We difcover'd three or four conside- rable Towns, and perceiv'd we drew near to one 'of the principal Cities in thole Parts. We found charming Pafture at the foot of a fmall Hill, which was very agreeable ; and the Shepherds, -who were not far out of the great Road, look'd like a very good fort of People. W E arriv'd at Cars about Four of the clock, and flaid there till the 2 2d of A«gufty waiting for Company. A great Party oiCurd.es had en- camp'd themfelvcs, upon the Mountains, two Days Journey from Cars in the Road to Erzeron ; and as we had no Armenian Bifhop to intercede for us, we judg'd it would be very imprudent to run the hazard of pal- ing without the Caravan. While we waited for one, we vifited feve- ;al fick Perlbns with Succefs, that is, as to their Health; for all our Vi- Its procur'd us nothing more than fome Plates of Fruit, or Meafiires )f Milk. The Country about Cars is very fit for herborizing ; and we .valk'd about very freely, by the Favour of fome Friends we had gain'd >y coming from Erzeron. The Aga, who had a FifiuU in ano, tho he Vol. II. O o had 82 ^Voyage into the Levant. had no advantage by our Remedies, came to give us Thanks and afiured us he would not let us depart thence without a good Guard Another Gentleman, whom we had done fome Service to, who had been miierably afflicted with the Hemorrhoids, would accompany us in Perfon with three or four of his Family, till we ihould be out of danger : So cer- tain it is,, that there are many good People every where ; and that a Box of Medicines well chofen and prepar'd, and properly ufed, is a good PafTport. There's no Part of the World where one can't raife one's felf Friends by the help of Phyfick. The greateft Lawyer in France would be taken for a very ufelefs Perfon in Afia, in Africa, and in Armenia : The moll profound and zealous Divines would not be more efteem'd, un- lefs the Lord would efficacioufly touch the Hearts of the Infidels : But the Fear of Death prevailing in all Places, they are every where glad of Phyficians, and pay them a great deal of Refpect:. The greateft Com- mendation that can be given the Gentlemen of our Profefllon, is the ge- neral Acknowledgment that they are necefTary ; for God has given Phy- fick for the Comfort of Mankind. I beg your Lordfhip to pardon this fhort Digreffion in favour of my Profefllon. HERE is a Defcription of lbme fine Plants which grow in the Neigh- bourhood of Cars. C AM PA NV LA Orient alts, foliorum crenis amplioribas & crifpis fiore pat ulo fubc built very neatly on the Banks of the. Araxes, a fmall Day's Journey from Erzeron. . They are warm, and much frequented. The Araxes, which comes from the Mountains, wherein are the Springs of the Euphrates-, is not large at Ajfancala : the Plain ia more 286 ^Voyage into the Levant. more fruitful than that at Erzeron, and produces better Wheat. In general, all forts of Corn are but indifferent in Armenia: for the mod part it produces but fourfold, efpecially about Erzeron ; but then there is a vaft quantity, which makes amends. If they had not the Conve- niency of watering their Lands, they would be almoft barren. I N the middle of the Plain of Ajfancala arifes a horrible fteep Rock, upon which they have built a Town and Fort which threatens all the Neighbourhood, and where they are more in danger of Famine than of Cannon. There are not above three hundred Men in the Garifon, tho it requires five hundred to defend it. The Walls are built inafpiral line all round the Rock, and ftrengthen'd with fquare Towers, whofe Cannon, if they were well furnilh'd and mann'd, would hinder any Approaches, for thefe Towers are not rais'd higher than the Walls, and appear only like Platforms. The Ditches are not above two Fathom over, and not fo deep, cut into a very hard Rock." If this Place was upon the Frontier,- it might be made impregnable with (mail Charge. The Merchandize carried from Erzeron to Erivan by way of Ajfancala, pays half a Piafter whether by Horfe or Camel, tho the Difference of Weights is very great. They who come from Erivan to Erzeron, pay but half as much. Our dry'd Plants paid nothing ; the Turks and Per fans don't much efteem that fort of Merchandize, which however we valued more than the fineft Silks in the Levant. THE Way from Ajfancala to Erzeron is very fine. We travell'd it in fix Hours time, and run the fame day to embrace Mr. Prefcot the EngliJJj Conful, our very good Friend, who would have taken the charge of our Clothes, Money, and dry'd Plants. We went next day to pay our refpe&s to the Beglerbey Cuperli our Protector, who ask'd us a thou* land Questions concerning what we had feen in our Route, and efpecially of the Difference we found between Turky and Per fit. After having re- turn'd him thanks for his Recommendation to the Bafla of Cars, we re- lated to him part of our Adventures : we prais'd much the good Tem- per of the Perfians, and the good Reception they give the Franks. Among , other things, he faid to us, that the Patriarch of Three-Churches was a good Oil-Merchant, alluding to the Proceedings between him and the Ar- menian lig. "itf.ir '■•■';> ■■':■ Jfrtsmuui Oruntalu Return to Erzeron. 287 menian Patriarch of Jerufalem, for the Sale of the Holy Oil us'd in the Lett. VI L A.dminiftration of the Sacraments among the Armenians. %JTV~\1 W E went to vifit the Country, after we had tir'd our felves in the Town, and run all over the fine Valley of the Forty Mills, where we had left too many rare Plants in Flower, not to go and get the Seeds. With the ame Defign we Ipent the fiifl of September at the Red Monajtery of the Armenians, from whence we went up towards the Head of the Euphra- tes, to continue our Harvelt. The Curdes, thank God, had left thele Vlountains, fb that our fecond Crop was got in with much more Tran- juillity the firft. This Crop was of Seeds of Plants we had before een, rather than of any thing new ; but thefe Seeds were not the call Advantage of our Journey. By their means it is that Armenian Plants are (bread over the King's Garden, and the moll famous Gardens >f Europe, to the Directors of which we had communicated a great parr, .h this manner we employ'd our felves about Erzeron, fometimes on one ide, and fometimes on another, and glean'd to very good purpole. . Here s the Delcription of a very fine fort of Mugrvort, of which I be- ieve no body yet has made any mention. It is found in the Churchyard if the Armenians^ and in fome Places about the City, where it blows on- y in Autumn. ITHE Root of this Plant is about a foot long, hard, woody, a s thick S the little Finger, furnilh'd with hairy Fibres, white within, cover'd vith a reddilh Rind. The Stalks grow in Bunches, about two feet high, kreight, firm, finootb, pale-green, reddilh in lome Places, brittle^, accom- tany'd with Leaves exactly like thole of Tanfy, but infipid, and with- out Smell: the biggelt are about three inches long, and two thick, dark- jreen, fmooth, cut deeply even to the Rib, and again cut into very fmall )entsr they grow lelsand lefs to the very top, without changing their igure. From their Knots grow out Branches but half a foot long, fub- tivided into many Sprigs, all charg'd with Flowers very clofe, and rais'd .. ligh ; they are a fort of Buttons or Buds, like thofe of the common Mug- eort, compos'd of certain Demi-lleurons very finall and purpurine, en- los'd in a Calix or Cup made up of fmall Scales, of a deep-green Colour,, iach Fleuron or finall Flower bears an Embryo of Grain, which becomes a. .288 ^ Voyage into the Levant. a very fmallSeed, reddifh, half a line long. We perceiv'd neither Smell nor Tafte in this Plant. .It loves a fat, frefh, moid Earth. T O the South Eaft of Erzero.t lies the Vale of Caracaia, which is full of fine Plants. We obferv'd there, among other things, the true Monks- hood, as reprefented by the Figure Clufus has given of it. The Caryo- pj.y/lata aquatic a, nut ante flore, C. B. is common there. Nothing was plcafantcr to us than from time to time to meet with the Plants of the Alps and Pyrenees, WHILE wc waited for the Caravan from Tocat, of which we were to take the advantage to go to Smyrna, we went to converfe in the Caravan- icras to learn News. We found there a Company of thofe who go into ferfia, and the Dominions of the Great Mogul, to fetch Drugs into Turky. They informed us the People of the Country made their chief Ma- gazine at Macbat, a City in Per ft a ; but we did not learn much of them, for neither they who fill the Warehoufes, nor they who go into the Places and- Villages, whither the Peaiants bring the Drugs out of the Country, know any thing of them. Nothing is more difficult than to write a good Hifto- ' ry of Drugs, that is, to defcribe not only all that which conftitutes the Materia medica, but to give a Defcription of the Plants, Animals, and Minerals from whence they are taken. One mull not only go into Per- fta, but likewife into the Empire of the Mogul, which is the richeft in the World, and where Strangers are mighty well receiv'd, eipecially - fuch as have a great deal of Silver and Gold. Every thing is bought there for ready Money, and it is not permitted to carry out any thing but Goods ; fb that all foreign Money is kept in the Country, and new-" coin'd. But what a trouble would it be, even in that Kingdom, to go a-- bout to inform one's felf of what concerns the Nature of Drugs? One fhould be obliged to go to thefeveral Places where the Drugs are found or prepar'd, in order to defcribe the Plants from which they are produe'd- ajid to how many Inconveniences would this expoie one ? A Man's whole Life would fcarce be enough to examine thofe only which are produe'd in J fix : one mud go thro Ptrjia, the Empire of the Mogul, the Ifles of Ceylon, Sumatra, Ternatc, and I know not how many other Coun- t/ties, in which it will be more difficult to travel, than in the Empire of the; Return to Erzeron. 289 the Mogul. Rhttbarb alone would requite a Voyage to Chinx or Tartx- Lett. VII. rv. Afterwards one tnuft go down into Arabia, Egypt, and Ethiopia. I l/^VNJ fay nothing of the Drugs, which are only found in America, and which are notlefs valuable than thofe brought from other Parts of the World. In going to America, one ought to flop at the Canaries, to defcribe Dra- ■gons-Blodd. AFTER this, I am not at all furpriz'd if they who attempt to write the Hiftory of Drugs make fo many Miftakes, and myfelf particularly. They only relate uncertain Facts, and give imperfect Defcriptions. It is more fhameful that we don't know thofe Drugs that are prepared in France. Where can one find an exact Account of Vermilion, Turnfel, Verdigreafe, Pilch, Turpentine, the Fir-Tree, the Balm, Agaric k, and our Vitriols ? I N our Converfation in the Caravanferas of Erzeron, we learn'd from thofe of the Caravan of Wan, a Turkijh Town on the Frontiers of Berfia, eight days Journey from Erzeron, that they carefully lay up in heaps the Dirt of the great Roads, which are frequented by Caravans of Camels. This Earth they waih, and every Year get out of it above a hundred Quintals of Nitre, which is difpos'd of chiefly in Curdijtan to ; make Powder. They affur'd us that the Fields near the Roads from ; Wan yield no Nitre. However, it mull contain fbmething proper to become Nitre, by being mix'd with the Urine of Camels. POWDER for Cannon is not worth fifteen Sols the Oque at Er- zeron; 'tis only fit to charge, but 'tis necelTary to have better for Prime. They all ufe a Cartouch to charge withal; and nothing is better contriv'd to make a quick Shot with our Fufees. Thofe M. de U Chaumete has invented are much better, and give better Fire than thofe they ufe. They were never carried to the Perfection they now are by M. de la Chaumete. The Pouches us'd in the Levant are made of Tubes of Cane, commonly in a double Row, much like the antient Flutes of Pan, or to ufe a more intelligible Companion, like thofe Whittles us'd by the Colliers who travel from Province to Province in fearch of Work. The Pouch us'd in the Eaft is light, curve, and fits eafy to the Side. Its Tubes are four or five inches deep, and Vol. II. P p cover'd 200 A Vo y a g E into the Levant. covered with a very convenient Skin : Each Tube holds its Charge, which is a Tube or Pipe of Paper fill'd with a proper Quantity of Powder and Ball for one Shot. When they would charge their Fu- fee, they take one of thele Tubes out of the Pouch, and bite a Hole in that part where the Powder isf and pour it into the Barrel of the Fufee, letting the Lead follow, which is in the other part of the Paper-Tube. They ram it down with a Gun-ftick -y and the fame Pa- per which held the Powder and Ball, ferves for the Wadding. I am, My Lord, &c. LFT- C 291 ) LETTER VIII. To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. My Lord, S we us'd every Evening, during; our Stay at Erzeron, to fet "/ '*' ?*"* down what we had learn'd that Day in our Converfation andcommerct with the Armenians, efpecially in the Convent where we niam' lods/d, we found at length that our Remarks, together with thofe we had made in other Convents, as we pafs'd, would furnifh an •entire Letter concerning the Genius, Manners, Religion, and Commerce of that Nation. I therefore pray your Lordihip to accept of the Fruits £ Voyage into the Levant. dertake to go with the Merchandize in the Caravan, and (ell the Goods in the bed manner they can for thofe who employ them. THE Armenians, whether they act for themfelves, or for the Mer- chants of Julfa, are indefatigable in their Journeys or Voyages, regard- ing no Weather in the mofl rigorous Sealbns. We have feen ieveral, and even of the very rich ones, pafs great Rivets on Foot up to the Neck in Water, to help up their Hories when fallen, and lave their Bales of Silk, or their Friends : But the Turkijh Carriers give themfelves very little Trouble with the Goods they carry, and are not anfwerable for any thing that may happen. The Armenians, in paffing a River, lead their Hories ; and nothing's more inftructive than to fee with what Charity they affift one another, or even thole of any other Nations in the Cara- van. Thefe good People are very conftant and regular in their Way, always equal, and fhun Strangers who are turbulent and troublelbme, as much as they efteem thole that are peaceable ; but iuch they enter- tain very civilly and freely. When we did any Service to any of their Sick, the whole Caravan return'd us their Thanks. If they hear at any place that a Caravan is coming that way, they will go two or three Days Journey to meet their Brethren with Refrelhments, and with the belt Wine ; which they don't only offer to the Franks likewife, but by their Civility force them to accept it, and drink th dr Health. They arc •unjuftly accus'd of drinking too much ; we never law them abufe them- ielves that Way : On the contrary, it mud be allow'd they are the mofl: fober, and thrifty, and modefl of all Travellers. If, when they let out on a Journey, they carry a great quantity of Provifions with them, they often bring a good part of- it back again. The Provifions coil them nothing for Carriage ; becaufe generally when they hire fix Camels, they have a feventh allow'd them above the Agreement, to carry their Baggage, Clothes, &c. The Provifions they furnifli themfelves with, be- fore they fet out, are Meal, Bisket, Smoak'd-Meat, Potted-Butter, Wine, Aquavit*, ancLDried Fruits. WHEN they ftay in Towns, they' lodge feveral together, and live at fmall Expence. They never go without Nets : They fiih on their Jour- ney ; and they made us often eat with them of very excellent Fiih. They cxehang'd Spices iorfrcfh. Meats when they had opportunity, or for other Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians. 295 Other Commodities they had a mind to. In Ajia they fell the Wares of Lctt.VlIL. Venice, France, Germany; iraall Looking-GlafTes, Rings, Necklaces, En- L/"V~NJ amels, little Knives, ScilTars, Buckles, Needles, are more enquir'd after in the Villages than good Money. In Europe they carry Musk and Spices. Whatever Fatigues they go through, they as carefully obferve the Fall of the Church, as if they were at repofe in a City ; and know nothing of Difoenfations, not even in Sicknefs. The only thing to be blam'd in the Armenians, in relation to Trade, is, that if they fucceed ill in any foreign Country where they are trading, they never return home again ; they fay they have not the Face to fliew themfelves after they are become Bankrupts : But their Creditors obtain no Satisfaction by this. However, this Juflice muft be done them, to own there are very few Bankrupts among them. THE Merchants of Julfa have made a Treaty with the Great Duke: of Mufcovy, whereby they are permitted to import into his Dominions whatever they think proper ; while no European Merchant of any Nation is allowed to go any farther than Aftracan, a ftrong Town, pofletTed by the Muscovites ever fince the Year 1554. 'Tisfkuate on the other fide of the Caspian Sea, upon the Frontiers of Jfta and Europe. The Great- Duke encourages this Trade as much as poiTible : The of Julfa pay Cuftom for every thing they import into Mufcovy ; but they pay no Du- ties for what they export from Mufcovy into Perjia. The Way they go and come, is this : From Jfpahan they carry their Merchandize to Tauris, Schamakee, and Nofava, a Port of the Cafpian Sea, three Days Journey from Schamakee : At Nofava they iliip the Silk, and other Commodities of Perjia, and the Empire of the Mogul, for Aftracan : From Aftracan they are carried by Land to Mofcorv ; and thence to Archangel, the farther moil Port of Mufcovy on the North-Sea. The Englijb and Dutch carry on at great Trade to that Port : There they fhip Goods for Stockholm, and from thence by the Straits of Elfmore they are carried into England and Holland. FREDERIC K, Duke of Holftein, according to OUarius, built Frede- rick ft ad in the Dutchy of Holftein, to fettle there a Trade for Silk more confiderable than any in Europe. To this purpoie he refolv'd to hold a Correipondence with the King of Perjia, in order to facilitate the Car- riage 296 yf Voyage into the Levant. riage by Land. But this not being practicable without the Permiflion of the Great Duke of Mufcovy, he thought fit in the Year 1653 t0 ^ent^ him •■a folemn Embafly ; to which he nam'd Cruftus, one of his Counfcllors of State, and Brugman, a Merchant of Hamburgh. This lafl by his ill Ma- nagement, together with the Dangers they were to run through in parting among the Tartars of Dagefthan, caufed the Deflgn to mifcarry. He was afterwards convicted of Male-Adminiflration, and condemn'd to die and was accordingly executed at Gottorp, May 5. 1640. The Dutcht who have fince attempted to make themfelves Mailers of the Silk of Per- ft a, which' comes from Aftracan, are oblig'd to take a great Quantity eve- ry Year ; for which reafon they don't get much by this Trade, becaufe the Armenians make them take the good -and bad together. Mr. Prefcot afTur'd us, that the Englifh loaded a great deal of Goods of Afta at Archangel ; and that there was the befl Caviar that could be eaten. That which they fell in Turkyy comes from the Black-Sea: It is very flovenly and put up in Skins ; but the Caviar of the Cajpian Sea is manag'd with a great deal of Care, and they put it up very cleanly. We eat Stur- 1 geon's Spawn at Mr. Pre/cot's which had been falted in the Neighbour- 1 -hood of the Cafpian Sea, and Caviar falted in the fame Places, which I was very excellent : The Saufages made at Marfeilles are not better. W E could not but laugh to fee the way of Trafficking among the Arme- nians in the Caravanferas of Erzeron. They begin by putting Money upon a Table, as among the Turks ; after that they haggle a great while and add one Piece after another, but not without a great deal of Noife. We believ'd by their way of talking they were ready to cut one another's Throats; but rhey meant nothing like it. After having pufhed one ano-i ther backward and forward with a great deal of Violence, the Brokers or Mediators fqueeze the Hands of the Seller Co very hard as to make them cry out, and don't let them go till they agree that the Buyer fhall not pay above fb much as they think a reafonable Price : After that, every one laughs. They fay, with reafon, that the Sight of the Money makes them fboner agree. AS to their Religion, every body knows the Armenians are Chriflians ; and they would be very good Chriflians, were it not for the Schifm where- by they feparate from us. They are faid to be Eutychians, that is to* fay,i that Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians.' 297 ] that they own but one Nature in Jefiis Chrifl, or rather two Natures fo con-Lett. Vllf. founded together, that tho they admit the Properties of each Nature in \SW\J particular, they neverthelefs allow but of one Nature. Their raoft able Bi- fhops would clear themfelves of this Herefy, and pretend that the Mif- take arifes from the Barrennefs of their Language ; which not furniihing them with proper Terms, is the Caufe that they often confound the Words Nature and Perfon. When they fpeak of the Hjpofiatical Union, they think they exprefs it fufficiently by confeffing that Jefus Chriii is perfect God and perfect Man, without Mixture, Change, or Confufion. The truth is, they don't all explain themfelves in the fame manner ; and the greateft Part of them have a great Veneration for two famous Euty- chians, Diofcorus and Barfuma. When they are reproached with having ex- communicated the Fathers of the Council of Chalcedon for having condemn- ed the firft of thefe Hereticks, they avow that tho it appears ridiculous to excommunicate the Dead, the Cuflom was introdue'd among them to revenge themfelves on the Greeks, who in all their Feafls excommunicate the Armenian Church : That their Defign was not merely to excommuni- cate the Fathers of the Council of Chalcedon, who had condemned Dio- fcorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, without having duly examined the Caufe; but that their Intention was to excommunicate the prefent Greek Biihops, as the Succeflbrs of the Prelates of the moil famous AfTembly which was ever held in Greece : That the Greek Fathers had dealt very unjuftly by Diofcorus, in confounding his Sentiments with thofe of Eutychius, feeing Diofcorus always maintain'd that the Word Incarnate was perfect God and perfect Man. The Source of the irreconcilable Enmity between the Armenians and the Greeks is from that Council : And the Enmity is fo great, that if a Greek comes into an Armenian Church, or an Armenian into a Greek Church, they think the Church to be defiled, and confecrate it anew. WHEN one examines into their Opinions, one finds a great many Articles of Schifin which are not to be attributed to the Armenian Church, but to particular Perfbns. For example ; It is not true that hey three times a Year excommunicate the Latin Church : The good Peo- ple never think on it ; and there is nothing like it to be found in their Rituals : Tho at the fame time it is very true, that fome of the more vio- Vol. II. Q_q lent 298 A Vo y a g e zVtfo ffo? Levant lent Bifhops, or Vertabiets, who have declared againft the Latin Church have, or even do (till practife it: For in an ill -govern'd Church, often- times every one does as he pleafes. The Patriarch Ozuietfi, fworn Enemy of the Latins, may perhaps have added to this Excommunication the Name of Pope Leo, becauie he confirm'd the Condemnation of Diofcorus. How great foever their Efteern he, fdr their great Doctor Altering 'tis enT tirely wrong to attribute to the whole Armenian Church the feveral In- juries which this Fanatick has vomited out againft the Roman Church. ONLY the mofl filly and ignorant of the Armenians believe the Little Gofpel. This Little Gofpel is fluffed with Fables and Extravagant cies concerning the Infancy of our Lord. For example ; That the Vir- gin being big with him, Salome, her Sifter, accufed her of having proftituted her felf to fomebody : The Virgin anfwered her, that Jbe need only Uv, Hand upon her Belly, and fhe would know how jbe was with Child. Salor Accordingly put her. Hand upon the Virgin's Belly have borrow'd from the Mahometans this laft idle Fancy. They fay that JefusChrift being at School to learn the Armenian Tongue, would nevet pronounce the prft Letter of their Alphabet, unlefs the Mafter would give hin a Reafon why it reprefented an m inverted. The good Man, not knowing the Infant Jefus, gave him a Box on the Ear. Well, laid Jefus, withou any Emotion, fince yiu don't know, I will tell you : This Letter reprefent. 1:.:: the Trinity by its three Legs. The Mafter of the School admir'd his Know ledge, and lent him to his Mother, confefling that the Child was wife than himfelf. M.- Thevenot, who alfb mentions this Story, affirms it i in an Armenian Manufcript in the King%s Library, which gives an accoun of the Hiftory and Inventors of their Characters; but it does not carr back the Invention above four hundred Years. They probably ufed th Greek Characters. THE Armenians relate that "Jefus Chrijl being a fowling wit. St. Bartholomew and St. Thaddcus, he kilCd five Partridge: on the Bank Manners] Religion, &c. of the Armenians. 299 of. the Araxes, and that a great many People same about him to hear him Lctt.VHI. f reach ; hut that Night coming on, the two Apoflles put him in mind of dif- L-^"V\J miffing them. Jefus anfwer'd them, that after having fed their Souls with necejfary Food, he ought to take care of their Bodies, and for that purpofe they jbould boil the fix Partridges with an Oque of Rice. The whole Com- pany were fill'd- with them; and it being not Day-light, every one thought he had a whole Partridge. The King of Armenia, who took great de- light in that Game, was very angry at this, and order'd the Apoftles and their Matter to be kill'd : Jefus fav'd himfelf in the Ark on the top of Mount Macis ; but St. Bartholomew and St. Thaddeus paid for the whole. THE pleafanteft Story they tell, is that of Judas : This Wretch, as they lay, repenting that he had betrafd his Majler, thought there was no Other way to fave his Soul, but to hang himfelf, and go to the Limbo, whi- ther he knew Jefus Chrifl would defend to deliver the Souls ; but the De± vilf who refolv'd to carry him to Hell, plafd him a fly Trick in his way, and -kept him up by the Feet, hanging as he was, till Jefus Chrifl had made his Vif.t to the Limbo : after which, he let him fall, and fo dragged him away a- tnon\ who fhew'd all his Eloquence in the Blafphemies he vomited out againft the Church ©f Rome. The literal Language is among them the learned Language, and they pretend it has no Affinity with the other Eaftern Languages, which renders it fo difficult. They fay it is very expreffive, and enrich'd with- 304. A Voyage into the Levant. with all Terms of Religion, and Arts and Sciences; which fhews that the Armenians were formerly Men of much greater Learning than they are at prefent. In fhort, it is a great Accomplifhment among them to underftand this Language ; it is only to be found in their belt. Maml- icripts. The Vertubiets are confecrated, but they feldom fay the Mafs, and are properly appointed to preach. Their Sermons turn upon very ill-contriv'd Parables, upon Paffages of Scripture ill underftood and ill explain'd ; and upon fbme Stories true or falfe, which they have re» ceiv'd by Tradition : however, they pronounce them with a great deal of Gravity ; and thefe Difcourfes give them almoft as much Authority as the Patriarch : they above all things afliime that of excommunicating. After having exercis'd themfelves fome time in fome Villages, an antient Vertabiet receives them Doctors with abundance of Ceremonies, and puts into their Hands the Paftoral Staff This Ceremony does not pafs with- out Simony ; for the Degree of Doctor being look'd upon among them as a Sacred Order, they make no fcruple to fell it, as they do the other Orders. Thefe Doctors have the Privilege of fitting when they preach, 1 and holding in their Hands a Paftoral Staff; while the Bifhops, who i are not Doctors, preach flanding. The Vertabiets live on the Collec- ; tion that's made for them after the Sermon, which is confiderable, efpe- ' dally in the Places where the Caravans flop. Thefe Preachers obferve Celibacy, and faft very rigoroufly three quarters of a Year, when they neither eat Eggs, nor Fifh, nor- any thing made of Milk. Tho they Ipeak in their Sermons half the literal and half the vulgar Language, they often preach in the vulgar Language entirely, to be the better underftood; but the Mais, the Singing in the Church, the Lives of the Saints, and the Words us'd in the Adminiftration of the Sacraments, are j in the literal Tongue. THE Curates and Secalar Priefts marry, as do the Papas among ; the Greeks, but can't marry a fecond time ; and therefore they chufe LafTes, whofe Complexions promife a long Life and good Health. They employ themfelves in any Trade or Occupation, to get a Livelihood, and maintain their Families; which engages them fb much, that they have hardly time to perform their Ecclefiaftical Functions. To approach the Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians. 305 the Altar with the greater Purity, they are oblig'd to lie in the Churches Lett. VIII. the Vigil of thole Days in which they are to officiate. lyVNj THE Religious Armenians are either Schifmaticks or Catholicks. The Schifmaticks follow the Rule of St. Bafil ; the Catholicks that of St. Dominic. Their Provincial is nam'd by the General of the Dominicans at Rome. About the Year 1320, Father Bartbelemy, a Dominican, re- united many of the Armenians to the Church of Rome, which Pope John XXII. then govern'd ; and this great Miflionary eftablilh'd there a great many Convents of his Order : there are ftill fome in the Province of Nacfivan, between Tatiris and Erivan. M. Tavernier reckoned ten about the Town of Nacfivan and the antient Julfa, which are but a Day's Jonrney diftant : all the Monafteries are governed by Armenian Domini- cans. To make good Subjects, they fend from time to time fome of the young Children of this Nation to Rome, to be brought up in the Sci- ences, and in the Spirit of the Order of St. Dominick. Each Monaftery is' in a Borough; and they reckon in this Quarter about fix thoufand Catholicks. Their Archbifliop, who takes the Title of Patriarch, goes to Rome, to be confirm'd after his Election ; and they follow in his Di- ocefe the Roman Ritual in every thing, except the Mais and the Divine Service, which they fing in the Armenian Tongue, that the People may understand it. This little Flock lives holily, is well taught, and there are not better Chriftians in all the Eaft. THE Armenian Schilmaticks are much to be pitied : they faft like the Religious of it Trappe ; and all this would fignify nothing, if they did not take care to be Orthodox. They fare very hardly two Days in a Week, Wednefday and Friday; and they eat neither Fifli, nor Eggs, nor Oil, nor any thing made of Milk. The Lents of the Greeks are times of Plenty and Good Cheer, in companion of thofe of the Armenians : befides the extraordinary Length, they are not permitted thro the whole to eat any thing but Roots, nor fo much of them as is needful to fatisfy the Appetite. The Ufe of Shell- fifli, Oil, and Wine is forbidden them except on the Holy -Saturday ; on that Day they begin again to eat But- ter, Cheele,*and Eggs. On Eafter-day they eat Meat, but that only which was kill'd on that Day, not on any of the foregoing. During the great Lent they eat no Fifli, nor hear Mafs but on Sunday. 'Tis faid at Noon, Vol. II. R r and go6 A Vo y a g e into the Levant. and they call it Lov-M.ifs, becaufe they place a great Hurdle before the Altar ; and the Prieft, who is not fecn, pronounces only the Gofpel and Creed aloud. The Faithful communicate only on Holy Thurfday at the Mafs, which is faid at Noon ; but that of Holy Saturday is celebrated at Five or Six a clock in the Evening, when alio they give the Commu- nion. After that they break Lent, in the manner juft now menti- on'd, by eating Filh, Butrer, or Oil. Befides the Great Lent, there are four others in the Year, confiding each of eight Days ; they are infti- tuted to prepare for the four great Feafts of the Nativity, of the Afcen- fwn, of the Annunciation, and of St. George. Thefe Lents are as ri- goroufly obferv'd as the great one ; they mull not fo much as fpeak of Eggs, or Fifti, or even of Oil or Butter ; fome take no manner of Nou- rifhment for three Days together. THE Armenians have feven Sacraments, as we have ; Baptifm, Con- firmation, Penance, the Eucharifi, Extreme Vntfion, Orders, and Matri- mony. BAPTISM is adminifter'd among them by Immerfion, as among the Greeks ; and the Prieft pronounces the lame Words, I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghofi ', and plunges the Child three times in the Water, in memory of the Holy Trinity. Tho our Miflionaries fhew'd them their Miftake, in repeating all the Words at each Immerfion, there are flill many Priefts who do it thro mere Ignorance. While the Curate recites certain Prayers of his Ritual, he makes a fmall Cord or String, one half of white Cotton, the other of red Silk, the Threds whereof he has himfelf twifted feparately. Af- ter having put it on the Neck of the Infant, he makes the Holy Unc- tion on the Forehead, the Chin, Stomach, Arm-pits, Hands and Feet, by making the Sign of the Crois on each Part. The Ceremony of the String is, they lay, in memory of the Blood and Water, which came from our Saviour's Side, when he receiv'd the Stroke of the Lance up- on the Croft. They baptize only on Sundays, if the Child be not in danger of Death ; and the Prieft gives it always the Name of the Saint of the Day, or of him whole Feaft is to be the Day followmg, if there be no Saint for the Day on which the Baptifm is celebrated. The Mid- wife carries the Child to Church, but the Godfather carries it home to the H>t. 11 ' // /nr/u /// t/iecT ifk^erzfot&CJT&t/n&f k air ■feared Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians. 307 the Mother, with the Sound of Drums and Trumpets, and other In- Lett.VIIT. ftruments of the Country. The Mother falls proflrate to receive her l^V^sJ Child, and the Godfather at that time kifles the hinder part of the Mo- ther's Head ; after that, they fit down to Table with the Parents and Friends, and the Clergy. The Clergy mud be at the Feafl, becaufe the Armenians believe that none but the Priefls can administer valid Baptifm on any occafion whatever. I myfelf have heard lay, there are Priefls who baptize dead Children ; and I make no difficulty of believing it, fince they give the Extreme Undtion only to thofe who are dead. THE Baptifms which are adminifler'd on Chriflmafs-day are the mod magnificent, and they put off to this Day theBaptifms of fuch Children whole flate of Health will permit it. The mofl famous Feafls are prin- cipally celebrated in Places where there is a Pond or River. For this purpofe they prepare an Altar in a Boat cover'd with fine Carpets : thi- ther the Clergy repair as fbon as the Sun rifes, accompanied by their Pa- rents, Friends, and Neighbours ; for whom they provide Boats fitted and adorned in the fame manner. Be the Seafon ever fo fevere, after the ordinary Prayers, the Priefl plunges the Child three times into the Wa- ter, and performs the Unctions. The Fathers are not difmifs'd with a {mall Charge, for the Feflival is carried on with Feaftings and Prefents ; and therefore many Parents avoid the waiting till the Feaft of the Nati- vity, and pretend their Children are in danger of d)«ng. And, in re- ality, what Folly is it, without any manner of neceffity, to run one's felf into Inconveniences? The Governours of Provinces are often pre- | lent, and even the King himfelf fbmetimes comes to Julfa to fee thefe fort of Feafls. They mufl then make abundance of Prefents, befides the Entertainments and Collations. Women go not to Church till forty Days after their Delivery : they obferve many Jewifh Ceremonies. I T appears by what we have (aid, that 'the Armenians confer two Sacraments at one time, Baptifm and Confirmation, feeing they give the Holy Cbrifin to Infants. They believe that all Priefls can adminifler this Sacrament, but they think the Patriarch only can blels the Holy Chrifm. FOR the Communion, the Priefls give the Faithful a piece of the confecratcd Hofl foak'd in confecrated Wine ; but it is fcandalous that Rr 2 they 308 A Vo x a g e into the Levant. they give it to Infants at the Age of two or three Months in their Mo- thers Arms, becaufe they frequently throw the coniecrated Elements out of their Mouths. The Armenian Priefls confecratc Bread without Le- ven, and make the Hofts themfelves the Vigil of the Day in which they are to offer : they are like thofo we ufe, only they are three or four times as thick. The Prieft, before he b gins Mafs, takes care to put the Hofl upon a Patin, and the Wine pure and unmix'd in a Chalice. Jems Chrifr, fay they, made the Supper with Wine, and Baptifm with Water. The Pried covers the Elements with a great Veil, and fhuts them up in a Cupboard near the Altar, on the fide of the Gofpel. At the Offertory, he goes to take the Chalice and Patin with Ceremony, that is to fay, follow'd by his Deacons and Subdeacons, fome carrying Flambeaux, and others Plates of Copper faftned on pretty long Sticks, furnifh'd with little Bells, which they roll about in a very harmonious manner. The Prieft, having a Cenfer carried before him, and being in the midft of the Flam- beaux and thefe mufical Inftruments, carries the Elements in Proceffion round the Sanctuary. Then the People, mifinform'd, fall down and adore the Elements, not yet confecrated. The Clergy, yet more to be blam'd, on their Knees fing a Song which begins thus, The Body of our. Lord is nefent among us. The Armenians feem to have taken this abomi- nable Cuftom from the Greeks ; for the Greeks, as we have already ob- ferv'd, by an ine^cufable Ignorance, do alfo adore the Elements before their Confecration. Their Error comes from hence, that formerly they thought they might not celebrate this Sacrament, but on Holy Thurs- day ; and coniecrated that Day as many Hofts as they fhould want throughout the Year : thefe they kept in a Cup-board by the fide of the Gofpel ; and the People were in the right to adore them, when the Prieft carried thern from the Cupboard to the Altar. After this little Proceflion, the Prieft puts the Elements upon the Altar, and pronoun- ces the Sacramental Words : turning himfelf to the People, who prof- trate themfelves, kifs the Earth, and beat their Breafts, he fhews them the Hoft and the Chalice, faying, Behold the Body and the Blood of Jefus Chrift which nas given for us. After that, he turns himfelf to the Altar, and communicates by eating the Hoft foak'd in Wine. When he gives the Communion to the Faithful, he repeats the following Words three times, I. // /•■';'. i <\\ w Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians. 309 times, to make the Force of them be the better perceiv'd and felt; /Lctt.VlII. frmly believe this is the Body and the Blood of the Son of God, who took L/~VN^ way the Sins of the World, and who is not only my proper Salvation, but likrvife of all Men. This the People repeat very low after him word for word. NOTWITHSTANDING this holy Precaution, the Armenian tjchifmaticks don't appear to have any Scnfe of the Grandeur of this adorable Myftery. They for the molt part come to the Communion without any Preparation, and they give it to Children of fifteen or fix- teen Years old, without Confeffron, notwithftanding at this Age they are not Co innocent as People may imagine. The Armenians rarely commu- nicate in the Country, becaufe oftentimes the People have not where- withal to haveMafs faid; and the Priefts perfuade them that a Mafs not well paid for, is of no great efficacy. OUR Miflioparies are to be admir'd for their Knowledge, for their Zeal, and for their Generofity ; but thefe Schifmaticks, by their Money deftroy all that thofe ApoftoKcal Men have built up in the inoft folid manner. The mofl flourifhing Millions muft fink and come to nothing, unlefs God change the Hearts of the Schifmaticks. Thefe Wretches, who apprehend nothing fb much as the holy ProgrefTes of our Priefts, fet the Civil Powers againft them, and don't ceafe to reprefent to them, how dangerous it would be to fuffer the Latins to encreafe among them ; that they are a fort of People who entertain ill Defigns againft the Go- vernment, and are devoted to the Pope and Chriftian Princes ; that they are to be look'd on as fo many Spies, who, under pretence of Religi- on, come to obferve the Strength of the Country ; that they infpire thofe of their Perfuafion with a Spirit of Sedition and Rebellion ; that the mofl powerful Princes of Europe would not trouble themfelves with them, were it not that they are a proper kind of Emiflaries, who may ferve one day to extend their Conquefts. All thefe falfe Reafonings, accom- panied with the force of Money, open the Eyes of the Mahometans ; and notwithftanding all the Recommendation in the World, our Miffionaries are fore'd to withdraw themfelves. Neverthelefs, thefe Apoflles are not difcourag'd ; we every day fee in the Levant new Capuchins, Dominicans, Carmelites, Jefuits, Priefts of the foreign Millions of Paris. They in- ftrud g i o ^ Voyage into the Levant. ftruct fiich as offer themfelves ; they baptize ; they bring back to the Flock, Sheep that have flray'd ; and open the Gates of Heaven to the Elect. W H AT a pity is it that the Armenians won't open their Eyes for they are otherwife of a good natural Difpofition, and much enclined to Devotion ? Their Churches are made very neat, fince they have feea ours : There is in each Church but one Altar, plac'd at the Bottom of the Nave of the Church in the Sanctuary, to which they mount by five or fix Steps. They are at confiderable Charge to adorn this Place. No fe- •ular Perfbn is permitted to enter it, of what Quality fbever he may be. One may fee by the Richnefs of this Place, that the Armenians handle more Crowns than the Greeks do Doubles. Poverty mews it felf among the Greeks, even in the Things they hold the moll facred : They have fcarce two fmall Wax-Candles to fay Mafs withal. On the contrary, among the Armenians one fees fine Illuminations, and large Torches. Their Singing is alfo much more agreeable ; and the Symphony of the little Bells, faften'd to the Inflruments above mention'd, whereof here is a Figure, inspires an inexpreflible Tendernefs of Heart. They play'd on them at reading the Gofpel, and when they mov'd the Elements. THE Armenians don't make more Preparation for Confeffion than they do for the Communion. One may jultly lay that their Confeflions are for the moll part fb many Sacrileges. ThePriefls don't underfland the Nature of this Sacrament ; and the Penitents, who are very great Sinners, as well as we, don't know how to diftinguim Sin from what is not. Unhappily, neither the one nor the other are capable of a good Act of Contrition. The Declarations of the Sins are vague and indeterminate : Without dwelling upon thole they have committed, fome of them confels three times more than they have committed, and recite by Heart a Catalogue of enor- mous Crimes, which has been formerly made for a Rule or Model by which to examine themfelves. If they confels they have robb'd or mur- der'd, the Confeflbr often anfwers that God is full of Mercy : But there is no Forgivenefs among them for one who has not obferv'd their Falls, or for having eaten Butter on a Wednefday or Friday; for their Priefls, who make their Religion to confifl in great Abftineuces, impofe mon- ftroas Penances for fuch Faults : They will lometimes enjoin whole j. Months ::■/ 1/. /■■■■ JlC- if a- Manners y Religion, &c. of the Armenians. q 1 1 Months of Penance on thofe who confefs they havefmoked, kill'd a Cat, Lett. VIIL or a Moufe, or a Bird. {ymVm\J I SHOULD here give an Account of the Extreme Unction us\d among the Armenians, feeing they reckon it among their Sacraments : But there is nothing more abfurd than their Practice in this Particular • for they never give it till after Death, and then almofl only to facred Perlons, others being denied the ufe of it. THEY have particular Rules and Cuftoms in relation to Marriage : A Widower can marry but one Woman ; and amongft them none may contract a third Marriage, which would be accounted Fornication : And in ike manner a Widow can't marry a Batchelor. There is no great harm ntherto. Nay, perhaps Marriages would be better and more agreeably nanag'd thus among them, than they are among thofe of other Religions, f the Perfbns were permitted to know one another before the Mar- iage: But among them they know nothing of making Love. Mar- iages are wholly manag'd according to the Pleafure of the Mothers, vho generally confult only their own Husbands. After having agreed :pon the Articles, the Mother of the young Man comes to the Houfe ; vhere the young Woman dwells, accompanied with a Priefr, and two old ; Vomen : She prefents her with a Ring in behalf of her Son. The young /Ian fhews himfelf at the fame time, keeping his Gravity as much as nay be ; for he is not permitted to laugh at the firft Interview. 'Tis rue, this Interview is very indifferent ; becaufe the fair one, or ugly one* oes not fb much as fhew even her Eyes, fhe is fb veil'd. They make he Curate drink, who makes the Betrothings. 'Tis not cuftomary to ublifh the Banns. The Day before the Nuptials the Bridegroom fends uits of Clothes ; and fome Hours after goes himfelf, to receive the Pre- :nt his Bride is to make him. The next Day they mount their Horfcs j nd take a great deal of care to have very fine ones. The Bridegroom, oming out from the Houfe of his Bride, goes firft, having his Head overed with a Coronet or Garland of Gold or Silver, or with a Gawfe reil of a Flefh-colour, according to his Quality : This Veil hangs half /ay down his Body. In his Right-hand he holds one End of a Girdle, /hich his Bride, who follows him on horieback, cover'd with a white reil, holds by the other End : This Veil hangs down even to the Horfe's Legs. '312 A Voyage into the Levant. Legs. Two Men walk by the fide of the Bride's Horfe, to hold the Reins. The Parents, Friends, the Flower of the Youth, on horfeback and on foot, accompany them to Church with the Sound of Inftruments of Mufick, in Proceffion, Tapers in their Hands, and without any Diforder. They alight from their Horfcs at the Church-door, and the young Cou* pie walk to the Steps of the Sanctuary, holding the Girdle by the Ends all the way they go. There they ftand together a-breaft; and the Prieft having put the Bible oh their Heads, asks them if they Will take one ano- ther for Husband and Wife ; and they bow their Heads to figuify their Confent. Then the Prieft pronounces the Sacramental Words, he per- forms the Ceremony of the Rings, and fays Mate. After that, they return to the Bride's Hoirie in the fame Order they came. The Husband goes to bed firlt, the Wife pulling off his Shoes and Stockings, who is alfo left to put out the Candle, and does not put off her Veil till fhe gets into bed. Thus the Marriages are celebrated ; and thefe are the Ceremonies obferv'd by the new-married People among the Armenians; Concealment thus abates the Hasband?s Flame, And hides the Blufbes of the willing Dame. But after all, this is no better than, as we fay Jin :Engliflj> buying a in a Poke. They lay there are Armenians who would not know th< Wives, if they mould find them lying with other Men. Every Night they put the Candle out before they take off their Veil ; and the greate part of them never mew their Faces all the Day. An Armenian return- ing from a long Journey, could not be allured that he had the lame Wi: in bed with him, and that fome other Woman had not, for die lake his Subftance, taken the place of his dead Wife. WHEN the Daughters lole their Mothers before their Marriage commonly the next Relation takes the Care of the Marriage. Sometime the Mothers betroth their Children at two or three Years of Age. There are fome Mothers, who, even while they are with Child, agree togetl to marry the Children they go with, if one be a Boy, and the other Girl : And this is one of the greatelt Marks of Efteem and Friendirrff which Perlbns of Figure can give one another. They betroth them foor Manners, Religion, &c. of the Armenians. gig foon as they are born ; and after the Betrothing, to the Coniummation Lett. VIII- of the Marriage, the young Man, on Eafter-Daj>, every Year fends his t/'VNJ Miftrefs a Suit of Clothes. I fay nothing of the Feafts and Rejoicings at the Marriage. The Feaft lafts three Days ; and the Men are not mix'd with the Women : They fay they drink much on both fides. Thefe good Women unveil among themfelves, talk merrily, and to be fure do not (pare the Liquor. THE Armenians don't ufe many Ceremonies at prefent in confer- ring Holy Orders. He that defigns for the Ecclefiaftical State, offers himfelf to the Curate, accompanied with his Father and Mother, who cdnfirm the Declaration their Son makes of his Defire to dedicate him- felf to God. The Curate well inform'd of his Defign, without taking the pains to reprefent to him the Weight of the Burden he is taking up- on him, without exhorting him to beg of God the neceflary Graces for perfevcring in fo holy a State, without requiring of him the Practice of fuch Virtues as are infeparable from the Miniftry, contents himfelf with putting a Cope on him, and repeating fome Prayers. This is the firfl Ceremony. They repeat it fix times, Year after Year, without ob- ferving any Rules between the Times ; but when the Ecclefiaftick attains the Age of eighteen Years, he may be confecrated : thefe Impofitions of the Cope, accompanied with certain particular Prayers, being only lufficicnt for the other Orders, which are the Clerkfhip, Subdeaconihip, and Deaconfhip. In the mean time, if the Prieft intends to marry, which is the conflant Practice among them, after the fourth Ceremony, they cauie him to marry the Woman he has a mind to. After the Impofition of the Cope, he addreffes himfelf to a Bifhop or Archbilhop, who puts on him all the Sacerdoral Habits. TJiis Ceremony colls much more than the former ; for they pay dearer in proportion as they advance in Orders. Formerly the Armenian Priefts could not marry a fecond time after the Death of their Wives, and they are not entirely free as to this Point at prefent ; but they are not permitted to fay Mais if they many a fecond Wife, as tho their Character was effaced by this fecond Marriage. The new Priefts are oblig'd to continue in the Church a whole Year, to perform Divine Service : After which time likewife, the moft part lie in the Church the Eve of the D.iy in which they are to cele- Vol. II. S f brat'e. 3i+ A Vo y A g e zVtfo ffo Levant. brate. Some remain there five Days, without going to their Houles, and eat nothing but hard Eggs, and Rice boiled in Water and Salt. The BiJhops eat no Meat or Fiih but four times a Year. The Archbifhops live on Pulie. As they make the Perfection of their Religion to confift in their Falls and Abftinences, they encreafe them in proportion as they advance in Dignity : Upon this foot the Patriarchs inufl: almoft flarve themfelves to Death. Our Miflionaries are obligM to comply a little wich cheir Ufages and Manners ; for one cannot merit their Efteem by any thing fo much as by extravagant Fadings. THE Prelates prepare Holy Water but once a Year : And this Ceremony they call the Baptifm of the Crofs, becaufe on the Day of Epi- phany they plunge a Crofs into Water, after having recited divers Prayers. And after the Holy Water is made, every one fills his Pot, and carries it home. The Priefts, and efpecially the Prelates, draw a very confidera- ble Advantage from this Ceremony. I am, My Lord, &c . LET- C 3*5 ) LETTER IX. To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. MvLord, E began to turn our backs upon the Levant in good earned: journey ti the 1 2th of September; and tho we were at the bottom oi^^d Natolia, we feem'd to fee the tops of the Steeples in France when we had refolv'd to make towards the Mediterranean. We went, however, that Day but one Mile from Erzeron with part of the Caravan, which was going for Toe at. We (et out the next Day, being the 13th of September , for the Baths of Elijah, where the reft of the Merchants were aflembled. Thefe Waters feem'd to us to be warmer than thofe at JJfancala, and than thofe in the Neighbourhood of the great Monaftery of Erzeron. THE 14th of September we travell'd from Five in the Morning till Noon in a flat Country, fb dry and burnt up, that we found no Plants nor Grain there. Our Caravan confifted of not above three hundred Per- fons, almoft all Armenians, who carried Silk to Tocat, Smyrna, and Con- stantinople. We fet out the 1 5th, at half an Hour after Five, and about Noon encamp'd on that Branch of the Euphrates, which runs through the Plain of Erzeron under Elijah's Bridge. We had all along kept on the Left-fide of it : But the Country feem'd much more rugged than the Day before : They are Rocks which confine the Euphrates in its Courfe toward the Weft. The Banks of this River are cover'd with a fine Spe- cies of Barberry- tree, taller than ours, and which is diftinguifh'd by its S f 2 Fruit. 316 A Vo y a g e into the Levant. Fruit. Tis a Bunch confiding of feven or eight cylindrical Berries, about four lines long, and two thick, black, cover'd with a Flower like that on Plumbs frefh gather'd, full of a violet-colour'd Juice, not fo fharp, and much more agreeable than that of the Barberry-tree. The Shrub we are fpeaking of has Leaves about two inches long, and near ten lines broad a little iharp, and indented. The Wood of it is yellow, furnilh'd with hard Thorns, fome fingle, and fome with two or three Points. This Plant was rais'd from the Seed in the King's Garden. THE 1 6th of September we travell'd from half an Hour after Four in the Morning till One after Noon, in a narrow Valley, difagreeable, un- cultivated ; wherein we found but one Caravanfera : and the Euphrates which runs continually towards the Welt, makes divers Windings. We were oblig'd to pafs this River twice, having learn'd of a Caravan, con- fiding of about twenty four Camels, that the Road to Toe at was full of Robbers. Upon this News we aflembled together, to advife what might be belt to do ; and it was relblv'd to put our felves into the bell Pot ture we could. In the Center we plac'd all the Hories laden with Silk- and we were fometimes among them, and fometimes in the Rear. We arriv'd about Eleven of the clock at the Entrance of a Valley, much I narrower than the former: And while we entrenched our felves upon the Brow of a little Hill, at the light of this dangerous Place, we de. tach'd three Fufiliers to go and reconnoitre the PalTage. Happily they brought us word that they law but three or four arm'd Horfemen who were making to the Mountains ; and Co we pafs'd the Defile without fpeaking a Word, and with all the fpeed we could. In this place the; Euphrates makes a confiderable Elbow, bending towards the South to ar> proach another of its Branches, which goes to Mammacoutum. We con- tinu'd our Route towards the South-weft, and were oblig'd to encamp half an Horn from this Paflage, almoft half way up the fide of a rug, ged Mountain, in a frightful Solitude, where we could fee neither Village nor Caravanfera : We had a great deal of Difficulty to find Cow-dung enough to boil our Kettle. THE 17 th of September our Route was ihorr, but very troublefome :i We pafs'd over a very bare Mountain ; at the foot of which we enter'd into a well-cultivated Valley, where we encamp'd, after four Hours tra- vel. Journey to Tocat and Angora. o i j vcl, near CarabouUc a very pretty Village. This Day we were join'd by Lett. IX. a Caravan of Silk-Merchants, as numerous as our own. It came from L/~\T\J Erzeron two Days after us; but it had made more hafte, upon a Rumour which was fpread, that one Pacha, Manjoul had put hirnleif at the Head of the Robbers. This Recruit pleafed us much ; and we together left Caraboulac about Five in the Morning to go to Jcpounar, another Village, where we arrivM about One a clock after Noon. The Route would be. pleafant enough, were it not that we are forc'd to pafs a very high open Mountain. THE 1 8th of September we fet out at Four of the clock in the Morning, to go, however, not very far ; for we encamp'd about three quarters part Eight near a Brook, which runs towards the Weft. It is true, we pals' d a Mountain cover'd with Pines, the Defcent of which is. very rugged, and leads to a Valley narrow and winding ; on the Left of which one fees the Remains of an antient Aqueduct with round Arches, which feem pretty antient. This Day we pafs'd the River which runs into the Black-Sea at Vatiza. This River comes from the South ; where- as in our Maps it's made to run from the Eaft. THE 19th of September we continu'd our Journey to the North- weft, in another very narrow Valley : After which we enter'd upon a fine Plain to the Weft, in which /mis an agreeable Rivulet, on the Edge of which ftands the Village Sukm'e. A little on this fide the Vil- lage, to the Right of the main Road, are feen two Pieces of antique Co- lumns ; upon the lead of which are very antient Greek Characf ers, which we could not {lay to examine, for fear of the Robbers ; and befides, the Infcription appear'd to be much decay 'd. Perhaps it mentions the Name of fbme antient Town, upon the Ruins of which Sukm'e is built. After a Route of five Hours and a half, we encamped near another Village, called Kjrmeri. OUR Journey the 20th of September was of feven Hours ; and we refted at Sarvoular, another Village, built in the fame manner as J£jr- meri, that is to fay, very poorly. At the Defcent of a Mountain, and the Entrance of a dangerous Place, we difcover'd five or fix Robbers on horfeback ; who retir'd from us, upon our threatening to fire on them. We alit from our Horfes, and took in our hands our Fufecs, or Piftols, or qi 8 ^ Voyage into the Levant. or Sabres, or Lances ; for we had in our Company fuch as were armM with all thefe different Weapons : But there were few who had Refo- lution enough to ufe them. For my part, I freely own that I did not find I had a Soul for War at that time. The Bales of Silk were in the middle of our Troop, and thofe of our Horfemen who were the mofl; fprightly and active, were plac'd fbme in the Van, and ibme in the Rear. Certain Robbers appear'd a quarter of a League from us, upon fome neighbouring Hills : But notwithstanding, we enter'd upon a fmall Plain, terminated by a little Dale, at the Entrance of which were polled fifteen or twenty of thefe Robbers, who feeing us move forward in good Orderr thought fit to retire. Thefe poor Wretches are Mountaineers, who rob thofe to whom they find themfelves much fuperior ; but have not the Senfe to underftand one another, and form their Parties well. 'Tis cer- tain, if they had attack'd us with Refolution, they might have carried off half the Bales of Silk. Some Robbers, who mingled themielves with us, in the Morning, when we were loading our Bales of Silk, had more Management and Cunning ; for they drove off two Mules with their Bur- dens, and we heard no more of them. The Mountains over which we pafs'd are cover'd with Copices of Toke-Elm, among which grow Pines, Savine, and Juniper. The Water-Melons are excellent in all thefe Parts : The beft have a pale-red Flefh, add reddifh Seeds, inclining to black j the others have a yellowilh Flefh, and black Seed : The lefs fweet have a white Flefh. THE 2 1 ft of September we fct out at Five in the Morning, and pafs'd over the higheft, rougheft, and mofl: fatiguing and troublelbme Moun- tain in the Country, always on our Guard, for fear of Robbers. The Sight of an infinite Number of rare Plants, was a great Confolation to us in our Dangers. Thefe Plants grow among common Oaks, Willows, Lote-Trees, Tamarisk, Pines, Barberries with black Fruit. THE 2 2d of September, from Five in the Morning till Noon we faw nothing but very rugged Rocks, all of white Marble, or red and white Jafper ; among which the River Carmili runs with Rapidity from Eaft to Weft. We had for our Inn a very bad Caravanfera, or rather a Barn, wherein we found a Bank rais'd three Feet high, on which every one laid his Bedding. The Turks carry only a Carpet for their ufe in the Night. Journey to Tocat and Angora. o i p Night. This Place receives Light only by Openings, which are left Lett. IX. than the Windows of the Capuchins Chambers. We were happy, how- L/*V>J ever, in finding this Retreat ; for befides that it had raiu'd almoft all Day, it hail'd the whole Night. We obferv'd this Day fome wild Al- mond-Trees, which are much lefs than the common Almond-Trees ; but their Branches don't terminate in a fharp Point, like the wild Almond of Ctudia. The Leaves of this Kind we fpeak of, are not above five or fix lines broad, and an inch and a half long, of the fame Colour and Con- texture with thole of our Almond-Trees. The Fruit of the wild Al- mond-Tree is hardly eight or nine lines long, and feven or eight thick, but very hard. The Kernel is not fo bitter as our Bitter- Almonds, and fmells like the Kernel of a Peach-ftone. We faw here in thefe Parts like- Wile a kind of Micocoulier, or Lote-Tree, which was very remarkable. THIS Tree grows hardly any higher than a Plumb-Tree, but is more bufliy : Its Branches are of a white Wood, cover'd with brown- green Bark : Its Leaves are ftiffer and firmer than rhofe of our Lote-Tree, fmaller, thicker, lefs pointed, ordinarily of an inch and a half long, much ! like thofe of an Apple-Tree, but of the Contexture of thofe of the Mi- cocoulier or Lote-Tree ; they are a brown-green above, a whitifh green un- derneath, of a herbifli Tafte, indented on the Edges, and one of the E ars of the Bafe is fmaller and lower than the other. The Fruit grows out of the Knots of the Leaves, four lines long, almoft oval, yellow, inclining to a brown when they are thorough ripe. Their Flefh is yel- lowifh, fweet, but fliptick : The Kernel is green, and includes a pithy Seed, like the common Kind. THE 23d of September our Journey was eight Hours and a half long. We found at going out of the Caravanfera a very high Moun- tain, very rugged, and bare : But we afterwards enter' d upon a fine great Plain, where we encamp'd near a Village called Curtanos. The 24th we fet out at Four in the Morning from the Plain of Cnrtanos, and pafs'd over a Mountain, and through Valleys, which were very rug- ged ; through which runs, on the right of the Road, a River, which is very red with the great quantity of Bole it waflies off, and carries with it. It winds thro very dangerous PafTages, where Beads of Burden can hardly pais one after another. Thefe Paflages brought us at length to * the 320 ^ Voyage into the Levant. the toot of other Mountains, very rugged and pointed; on the higheft of which, is built the Town of Chonac, or Couleifar, a fmall Place, in form of an Amphitheater, and terminated by an old Caftle. The Ri- ver, which appears all bloody, runs along at the bottom of the Moun- tain, and renders the Paflage much more frightful. The Neighbourhood is horribly fleep, but on a fudden the Situation, is chang'd ; for as foon as we are pad Chonac, we come into one of the molt pleafant Valleys in Afia, full of Vineyards and Orchards. This Alteration, which we did not ■expect, made a very agreeable Contrail, which continued even to Agim- brat, or Agimourat, a fmall Town, an Hour and a half from Chonac. Agimbrat is upon a Mountain like a Pye fqueez'd flat, at the foot of which runs the lame River.. A Rock rifes on the fide of this Town, on which there (lands an old ruin'd Caftle, which antiently guarded the PaiTage of the Valley. We faw nothing but fine Plants all this Journey : The . Vineyards are fumifh'd with Peaches, Aprieocks, and Plumbs. Our Inn was very agreeable : 'Tis a fine Caravaniera at the fide of a River, with a double Nave, like the great Hall in the Palace at Paris ; the Vault is of f ree-flone, and the Archings are well moulded. But this Building, tho it be furprizingly beautiful for the Place, receives Light only by a Sky- light ; and we lodg'd there on a Bench which runs all round both Naves We that lov'd to be cool, went and lay in the Court, where we yet con- tinued fenfible of the great Heat of the Day : But we were oblig'd to leave -our Lodging an Hour before Day, and to come and breathe an Air infect- ed with the Breath of all the Horles and Mules of the Caravan ; for the Cold had benumbM us, and unhappily we had nothing to drink but Water cooled with Ice. As this Country is only inhabited by Turks, they fell their Wine by Wholefale to the Armenians ; and after the Sale is made, one could not get a quarter of a Pint to lave one's Life : We fatisfled our felves with eating Raifins, tho they were fbft, and too fweet. They told us the Vines were of little confequence, and not very profitable. THE 25 th of September we kept the fame Vale from Five in the Morning till Eight. The red River run on the right; but we left it at a Village which takes up almoft all the Bottom of the Valley. This Ri- ver runs towards the North, and throws it felf, as they told us, into .one of thofe which empty themfelves into the BUck-Sea. We did not j, trouble ,w.g. r/w/iar ti < fj/tc r///r. J Journey to Tocat and Angora. 021 trouble our (elves much about this, becaufe the Merchants of the Caravan Lett. IX. are not able to give much Light into i'uch kind of matters : But we were ^"VNJ very uneafy to know what Road we took ; becaule which way fbevcr we turn'd our Eyes, we could ice nothing but the Opening where the River emptied it felf. Our Armenians quickly mewed us the Road ; and the Head of the Caravan began to afcend up one of the higheit Mountains \vc had yet pais'd fince we came from Erzeron. We faw there a great many Oaks and Pines. But the Defcent was very frightful ; and we en- camp'd in a kind of Abyfs at the foot of certain Mountains, not quite fb high as this. THESE Mountains produce a fine Sort of Azarolier, or Medlar- Tree : There are fome as big as Oaks. Their Trunk is cover'd with a cleft greyiih Bark ; the Branches are builiy, and fpreading out on the fides. The Leaves are in Bunches, two inches and a half long, fifteen lines broad, pale-green, mining, a little hairy on both fides, commonly di- vided into three Parts, even to the Rib ; and thefe Parts indented very neatly on the Edges, pretty much like the Leaves of Tanfy ; the Part at the end of the Leaf is again divided into three Parts. The Fruit grows two or three together at the Ends of young Shoots, and referable fmall Apples, of an inch diameter, rounding with five Coins, like the Ribs of a Melon, a little hairy, pale-green, inclining to a yellow, with a Na- 1 vel rais'd of five Leaves, four lines long, one line and a half broad, and indented like the Leaves of the Tree. We fbmetimes find one or two of thefe Leaves grow out of the Flefh of the Fruit, or its Stalk, This Fruit, tho agreeable, is not fo pleafant as our Medlar ; but I be- lieve it would be excellent if it were cultivated. The Armenians do not only eat as much of this as they can, but do likewife fill their Bagc, The Middle of this Fruit is fill'd with five fmall Stones, four lines Jong, rounding on the Back, a little flat on the Sides, iharp on that part which lies toward the Middle of the Fruit, very hard, and fill'd with a white Marrow, or Pith. This Tree has no Prickles; its Leaves are uniavoury, and of a mucilaginous Tafte. THE other Kinds of Medlar-Tree have a red Fruit; and differ from 5ne another only in the Bignefs of their Fruit, whereof ibme are an inch in diameter, and others not above feven or eight lines thick- Vol. It T t Thefe 322 .^Voyage into the Levant. Thefe fort of Trees, which are not higher than Plumb-Trees, have a Trunk as big as a Thigh, cover'd with a greyifh cleft Bark. The Branches are bufhy, ending in hard Prickles, blackifh, and Alining. The Leaves grow in Bunches, like thofe of the Azarolier, or Medlar-Tree, one inch and a half long, pale-green, hairy, and downy on both fides, cut into three Parts, the Middle whereof is again cut into three Parts, and thofe on the fides cut into two. The Fruit grows four or five to* gether, raifed into five Coins or Wedges, rounding, red, hairy, with a Navel furniuYd with five pointed Leaves : They are a little fharp, more agreeable than thole of the preceding Species. Their Flefh is yellowifh, and inclofes five fmall Stones, very hard, fill'd with a white Pith. THE 26th of September we let out about Five of the clock, and did not make any flop till Noon, which tir'd us much ; for we travell'd all the while in the fame Vale, which is, as I may fay, water'd, and which we expected to leave every moment ; tho it made fb many Turn- ings and Windings, that we were fore'd to encamp there this Day too upon the Banks of a River. In this Road we law Tombs of Stone, built after the Tarktfb Manner, without Mortar. They told us that poor murder'd Merchants were buried there ; for this Route was formerly onei of the moll dangerous in Anatolia. At prefent the People of the Coun- try, who fiorn time to time rob feveral little Caravans, fire upon itrange Robbers, and have almoft deftroy'd them. 'Tis a Maxim among them, That every one fhould rob in his own Country : So that one would run a great hazard to pafs this way without a good Guard* Other- wife the Country is very pieafant. And I had forgot to mention the vaft Quantity of Partridges we faw all along the Road, fince we left; Erzeron. BESIDE the common Oaks, and that which bears the Velanede, we law feveral other Kinds in this Valley, especially thofe with Leaves ol three or four inches long, and two broad, cut almoft to the Rib, in a| manner much like the Slafhes of the Acanthus:. The Rib is pale-green, and begins by a Stalk feven or eight lines long; but the Leaves ar< fmooth, and dark-green above, but whitifh beneath ; their Slafhes are fome- times cut into three Parts at the Point. The Acorns grow cornmonlj by two and two, in a great many Pairs,, heap'd one upon another, ant fafteo'c Journey to Tocat and Angora. 323 faften'd to the Branches without a Foot-ftalk. Each Acorn is fifteen Lett. IX. lines long, eight or nine in diameter, and half way out of the Cup, l/YNi rounding, and terminated by a final 1 Nib. The Cup is. ^fifteen or fixteen lines in diameter, about an inch deep, adorn'd with Threds after the man- ner of a Perriwig, half an inch long, efpccially towards the Edges, curled fome upward, fbme downward, and as it were frizled up, half a line thick at their Bafe, but taper quite to the end. On the fame Stalk are fbmetimes found Acorns which are fhorter and rounder. The Leaves of this Tree are of an infipid mucilaginous Tafte. THE 28th of September our Route was of eight or nine Hours almofl all the while in the fame Valley ; which after having widen'd and narrow'd it felf in many places, opens at length into a fort of unculti- vated Plain, where we took notice of the fame Species of Oaks. The Ri- ver hitherto run all the way on our Left ; we forded it an Hour from our Inn, and left it on the Right in this Plain. Part of the Caravan went this Day to lodge at Tocat. They caus'd us to encamp near a Village call'd Almous, in the midft of Oaks with the great and with the fmall Leaves. Among many other rare Plants, we oblerv'd Sage with large frizled Sickles, Jumper with red Berries, the Spindle-Tree, Alder-Tret, Cornel-Tree, the Common Turpentine-Tree, Melilot, Burnet, Wild Succory, Savory, Jerufa- lem Oak, the Female Fern, and I know not how many very common Plants. But nothing pleas'd us better than that Kind of Thapfia, of which Rawvolf gives the Figure, under the Name of Gingidium Diofco- ridis. The Defcription whereof is as follows : ITS Root is but one line thick, whitifh, three or four inches long, furnim'd with lome Fibres. The Stalk, of the moll part of what we found, was not above a fpan high, twilled, one line thick, accompanied with Leaves like thofe of the Scandix Cretica minor C. B. two or three inches long, which enwrap the Stalk in a fort of Sheath of half an inch long. The VmbelU are an inch and a half in Bigneft, furrounded at the Bafe with five Leaves, cut like the others, but feven or eight lines long, folded in Gutters from their Beginning. Each Furrow is terminated by two Leaves like thofe which accompany the Flowers. They were gone off, as well as the Seed, which we gather'd up from the Ground in great quantity. Thefe Seeds are oval and flat. , Tt 2 THE 32^ ^Voyage into the Levant. THE 28th of September we took Horfe at One in the Morning, and reach'd Toe at about Ten. After having pafsM very narrow Valleys, co- ver'd with Oaks, we again found our River, which we forded twice. It is caltedTofanlu, and runs into the Iris of the Antients, which the Turks call Cafalmac. At length we enter'd a larger and more beautiful Valley than the reft had been, which led to Toeat. But this City did not ap- pear till we came to the Gates of it, for it is fituate in a Nook among great Mountains of Marble. This Nook is well cultivated, and fill'd with Vineyards and Gardens, which produce excellent Fruit.. The Wine would be admirable, if it were not fo ftrong. THE City of Toe At is much bigger and pleafanter than Erzeron. The Houfes are handfomely built, and for the molt part two Stories high- they take up not only the Land which lies between thefe rugged Hill* but likewife ftretch themfelves along the tops of the Hills, in form of an Amphitheatre, in fuch manner,.that there is not a City in the World of a Situation ib fingular. Not to lofe any Ground, they have even built .upon two very frightful, rugged, and perpendicular Rocks of Marble, for one fees an old Caftle on each of them. The Streets of Toeat are well enough pav'd,. which is very rare in the Lev Ant.. I believe the Inhabitants have been oblig'd out of neceffity to have them pav'd, that the Rains in tempeftuous times might not lay open the Foundations of their Houfes, and overflow their Streets. The Hills on which the City- is built, have lb many Springs, that each Houfe has its Fountain. Not- withftanding this great Quantity of Waterj they could not put out a Fire, which a little before our Arrival there confumed the fineft part of the City and Suburbs. Several Merchants were ruin'd. by it, their Ware- houfes being at that time full of Goods ; but they began to rebuild it and they hop'd that quickly there would be no Sign of the Fire left. They find Timber and other Materials enough about the City. THERE is at Toeat a Cadi, a Vaivode, an Aga of the Janizaries with about a thoufand Janizaries? and fome Spahi's. They reckon therc are twenty thoufand Turkijb Families, four thoufand Armenian Families, inee or four hundred Families of Greeks, twelve Minaret Mofques, and an infinite Number of Tu-rkijb Chappels. The Armenians have leven Churches there, the Greeks only one forry ChappeJ, which they boaft to tu.u. r*f**f. — I'HrAw/i Itcrmst, of TpCAT / -v . Journey to Tocat and Angora. 225 to have been built by the Emperor Ju/linian. It is governed by a Me- Lett. IX. tropolitan dependent on the Archbilhop of Nicfara, or to fpeak more l/^NTNJ properly, of Neocefarea, an antient City almoft ruined, two days Jour- ney from Tocat. NIC SARA is ftill the Metropolis of Cappadoua, and it will never be forgot, that in the third Century it had St. Gregory Thaumaturge or the Worker of Miracles, for its Pallor. Niger, and fome other Geographers, had no manner of reafon to confound this City with Tocat. The Arch- bilhop of Nicfara has the fifth Place among the Prelates, who are under the Patriarch of Confiaatinople. BESIDES the Silks of the Country, which are very confiderable they ufe at Tocat every Year eight or ten Loads of that of Per ft a. AH this Silk is made up in flight Pieces into fewing Silk, or Silk to make Buttons. This Trade is very good ; but the chief Trade of Tocat is in Copper VeiTels, as Kettles, drinking VefTels, Lanthorns, Candlefticks, which are made here very handlbme, and lent to Confiantinople, and into E" gypt. The Workmen of Tocat have their Copper from the Mines of Gu- mifcana, which are three days Journey from Trebifond, and from thole of Caflamboul, which are much richer than the other, ten days Jour- ney from Tocat, on the fide towards Angora. They likewife at Tocat pre- pare much of the yellow Tnrky Leather, which is carried by Land to Sam- fon upon the Black Sea, and from thence to Colas, a Port in Wallachia. . They alio bring thence a great deal of the red fort,, which the Mer- chants of Tocat convey from Diarbec and Caramania. They inform'd us that they dy'd the Leather yellow with Fufiet, and red with Madder. The painted Cloth of Tocat is not fo beautiful as that of Per fa, but it ferves the Mufcovites and Crim-Tartars. They are likewife carried into France, and are thofe which they call there Toiles de Levant. Tocat and Amafa furnifh more of them than all the reft of the Country. TOCAT ought to be look'd on as the Center of the Trade of the Lejfer Afia. The Caravans of Diarbekir come thither in eighteen Days ; a Horfeman will go it in twelve, They are fix Days going from Tocat to Sinope ; Footmen go it in four Days, The Caravans go from Tocat to Prufa in twenty Days ; Horfemen in fifteen. They who travel direct- ly from Tocat to Smyrna, without going to Angora or Prufa, are (even and twenty^ 326 ^ Voyage into the Levant. twenty Days upon the Road with Mules, and forty with Camels j but they run great hazards of the Robbers. Our Caravan was bound for Smyrna, but part went to Praja, and part to Angora, to avoid the Rob- bers. Our Armenians afTur'd us they got a great deal more by carrying their Silk to Smyrna; for they bought it at G angel, on the Frontiers of Perfia, at the rate of twenty Crowns the Batman ; fo that felling the fame "Weight at Smyrna, at the rate of thirty Crowns, they gained three Crowns clear of all Charges they were at in their Journey. This Profit is very confiderable ; for a Batman weighs but fix Oques, that is to fay, eigh- teen Pounds twelve Ounces ; and a Horfe carrying fix hundred Pounds weight, and a Camel a thoufand, there will be an hundred Crowns gain'd by every Horfe-Load, and five hundred Livres by every Camel's Load. The Merchants who carry ten Loads of Silk, gain at this rate a thou- find Crowns,- if they ufe Horfes; and five thoufand Livres, if they ufe Camels; without- reckoning the Advantages made by fuch Goods as they carry back. TO CAT belongs to the Government of Sivas, where there is a Bafla, and.an Aga of the Janizaries. The Greeks of this Province pay Capita- tion for four thoufand. Sivas, according to their Tradition, is the antient City of Sebaftia, which Pliny and Ptolemy place in Cappadocia. This City is but two Days Journey from Tocat, toward the South ; and Amafia, an- other antient City, is three Days Journey from Tocat, toward the North- Weft : but thefe two Cities, tho antient, are much lefs than Tocat. Sivas is very fmall at prefent, and would hardly be known, if the BafTa did not keep his Refidence there. Ducas, who wrote the Byzantine Hiftory from John Paleologus to Mahomet II. affirms that Bajazet took Sivas in iiq±. Tamerlane befieg'd it a little after in fb fingular a manner, that our En- gineers will not be difpleas'd to have an account of it. TAMERLANE caus'd the Walls of the Place to be undermin'd, and fupported them with Pieces of Wood, as they took out the Stone. The Workmen approach'd it under-ground, by PafTages which open'd at a Mile diftance from the City, without being fufpe&ed by the Inhabi- tants. When the Work was fini/h'd, the Place was fummon'd to fiirren- der. The Befieg'd knowing nothing of their Danger, and not feeing their Walls any way damag'd, believ'd they could defend themfelves fome time ; but Journey to To cat and A ngora. 327 but were ftrangely furpriz'd to fee their Walls fall on a fudden, after the Lett. IX. Beftcgers had fet fire to the Wood which fupported them. They entred l/VNJ the Town, and made a dreadful Slaughter ; and they who efcap'd it were however deflroyed in a manner unheard of before that time. They tied- them fall with Cords in fuch manner, that their Head was brought between their Thighs, and their Nofe to their Fundament ; and in this Pofture they were thrown by dozens into Ditches, which they cover'd with Planks, and then with Earth, and fo left them to die gradually. The City was raz'd, and has not been rebuilt fince, tho it preferves its Rank and Dignity. THERE might be many very remarkable things laid ofAmajla, bur this is not the Place : I only add that Strabo, the molt famous of the antient Geographers, tho originally of Crete, was a Native of this Places I don't know whether he has made any mention of Toe At ; all the Greeks. of the Place, of whom we enquir'd, told us ir was formerly call'd- Ett- doxia or Eutothia : Is not this the City of Eudoxiana, which Ptolemy men- tions in Galatia Pontic* ? Paulas "Jovius calls Tocat Tabendar 'tis like be-* caufe he thought this was the City this Geographer calls Tebenda.. One mould probably find the true Name of Tocat upon fome of the Infcrip*. tions, which, as they told us, are to be feen in the Caftle; but the Turks would not give us entrance. They had juft been taxing the Ar- menian Catholicks of this City, after a great Perfecution, which had been raisM againft them at Conjlantinople ; and therefore all over Afia the Franks were not fb civilly us'd as they were wont to be. AFTER the bloody Battel of Angora, where Bajazet was made Pri* foner to Tamerlane, Sultan Mahomet, who after the Interregnum, and the Death of all his Brethren, reign'd peaceably under the Name of Mahomet J*.. this Sultan, I fay, who was one of Bajazet's Sons, at the Age of fifteen Years, with the few Troops he could get together, march'd Sword in hand among the Tartars, who then pofTeis'd the Country, and came to Tocat, ofT which he was Governour till his Father's Misfortune, who had obtain'd it fbme time before ; fo that this City was the Capital of the Turkish Empire : and Mahomet L having defeated his Brother Mufa or Mofes caus'd Mahemet Bey and Jacob Bey, who had been in his Brother's Inte- reft, to be put into the Prifon of Tocat, call'd the Great Cord. It appears b£ ^2 8 ^f Voyage into the Levant. by this, that the City did not at that time fall into the hands of Ta- merlane, but that it was under Mahomet II. Jufufzes Begue, General of the Forces of Vfam-Cafjan, King of the Parthians, ravilh'd this City, fays Leunclavius, and pour'd into Qaramania. Sultan Mujlapha, Son of Mahomet, defeated him in 1475, an^ ^ent nim Prifoner to his Father, who was at Conftanlincple*^ W E in vain fought for Company to go to Cxfarea of Cappadocia. This City is but fix Days Journey from Tocat, and has not chang'd its Name ; for the Greeks call it Kjfaria ever fince the time of Tiberius who chang'd the antient Names of Euzebia and Mazaca. Cvius calls the fields of the Geefe, wherein the Battel was fought be- tween the Troops of Mahomet II. and thole of Vzum-Cajfan, King of Perfa. AFTER travelliug four Hours, we encamp'd near the Village of A- aara, in whofe Churchyard are ieen fome Pieces of antient Columns and Cornifhes of white Marble, and of a fine Profil, but without Infcriptions. All the Mountains round about are of Marble, as at Tocat. The Bole, I doubt not, is plentiful, for there are Places very fteep and perpendi- cular, which are of a bright red, like the Rocks of which Paulus Jo- vius foeaks, in the Caverns whereof Techellis, the famous Mahometan, Dil- ciple of Hardual the great Interpreter of the Law, retir'd, to give him- lelf up to Meditation and Prayer, and to efcape the Perfecutions of thole who oppos'd the Doctrines of his Mafter. THE 1 1 th of Oclober we continued our Route in the Plain of Tocat, which grows narrower within fix Miles on this fide of Turcal, and widens a<*ain as we come nearer to it. Turcal is a fine Borough, fifteen Miles from Jgara, fituate round and on the top of a fteep Rock, feparate from 1 others about it, terminated by an old Caftle, and water'd at bottom by the River of Tocat. All this Part is full of good Vineyards, the Fields are well cultivated, the Villages numerous, and Pieces of antique Co- lumns are common in their Churchyards, which is a fign the Country was formerly inhabited by rich People. When we are pafs'd Tocat, we hear no more of the Curdes, but enough of the Turcmans, that is to lay, of another kind of Robbers more dangerous than the former, becaufe the Curdes fleep in the Night, but the Turcmans rob both Night and Day. However we encamp'd without any fear in the Plain half a League below Turcal. The next Day weenter'd upon a very narrow Valley, bounded by a confi- derable Mountain, from whence we defcended into another winding Valley, where our Caravan ftopt. The whole Country is very pleafant, and cover'd with Woods, but the Pines and Oaks are fmaller than in other Places. The River of Tocat runs towards the North at Turcal, and Vol. II. U u throws 330 A Vo ya g e into the Levant throws itfelf into the Cafalwac towards Jmrfu. We left it to the Right to follow the Road to Angora, and met with nothing remarkable all the reft of our way to the City. We heard the Partridge, and Game of all forts is there Plenty enough, aslikewife in. all parts of Natolia. THE next day we faw nothing but Oaks and Pines for nine Hours Journey, fometimes in final! Valleys, and fometimes on Mountains of a confiderable Height. We faw but one pretty large Plain, wherein is, the Village Geder, upon a fmall River of the fame Name. When we- were pail this. Village, there was nothing but fteep Rocks to the Right; and Left, adom'd with fbrne Thickets. THE 14th of Otfober the Landskip was the lame as the Day before but our Journey was but of about five Hours. Weencamp'd in a piea^.- fant Plain near the Village of Emar-Pacba., All the Thirties were co-.. ver'd with a very pretty fort of fmall Buccinum, only one inch long and three or four lines in diameter, almoft cylindrical, greyifli, turn'4- like a Skrew in nine narrow Windings, and ending in an obtufe Point. The Mouth of this Shell is more remarkable than all the. reft 5 it is-. turnM to the right, two lines and a half long, pointed at bottom, round- ing towards the top, and adorned with two or three Teeth. This Shell is common in the Ifles of the JrcbipeUgo ; and Columns, has caus'd one to be engrav'd, which is very much like this we are {peaking of. Thor it does not feern to be any thing extraordinary, that thefe Shells fliould have their Mouths turn'd to the right or left, yet it is very certain that: the Author of Nature has made very few of thefe Shells with their. Mouths and Windings turn'd to the right; and the Curious are very defi- rous of fuch. Among a great number of forts of Buccinum, which I have- in my Cabinet, rhere are not above three or four which have the Mouth j and Winding turn'd in this manner ; namely, the fmall one we have been; fpeaking of, another kind of about two inches long, and one thick, of j a mining yellow, or marbled with oblique tawny and yellowifh Bands ©r Stripes, white round the Mouth. The moft confiderable is all taw-r | ny, five inches high, and two thick, with a Mouth which has no Bor- der or Ledge ; whereas the others have the Mouth rais'd with a fort of Border, and the Winding is eight or nine times round. f THE Journey to Tocat and Angora. 33 1 THE i$th of October we travelPd thro horrid Defiles which run in- Lett. IX. 'to a fine Plain. After eight Hours Journey, wc encampM below Sike. The next Day we pitch'd our Tents near Tekia, another Village, four Hours from the former, and in the fame Plain. All the Country is plea- fant, and well cultivated. The wild Pear-trees are cover'd over with Mifletoe; and I obferv'd upon their Trunks, tho the Bark was hard, the firft fhootings of the Seed, which I had long fought, but could never find in France, where this Plant is fo common. Thefe Seeds, which are of the Ihape of a Heart, were out of their Cafes, and fluck by their Clamminefs to the Trunks and Branches of thefe Trees, when the Wind, or any other Cauie fhook them out. Each Seed was laid in fuch manner, that the Point of the Root began to pierce into the Bark, whilft the Eye of the Seed mot out and unfolded itfelf. All this confirm'd me in my Opinion, which I had mentioned concerning the Multiplication of Mifktoe, in my Hijlory of Plants which grow about Paris. OUR Journey of the 17th of October was about twelve Hours. We pafs'd this Day thro nothing but fmall Vales cover'd with Oaks and Pines. The next Day the Profpecl: was very different, for we travelPd nine Hours in a flat Country, meanly cultivated, without Trees or Buflies, with fome fmall Rifings full of foffile Salt. This Salt, which is chryflal- liz'd in Bottoms where the Rain-water ftagnates, mixes with the Moi- flure of the Earth, and caufes it to produce fiich Plants as love the Sea- fide, fuch as the Salt-wort and Limonium. I obferv'd the fame thing upon the Mountain of Cardonna, fituate on the Frontiers of Catalonia and Ar- ragoti, which is nothing but a prodigious Mais of Salt. T H E 1 9th of October we quitted this Salt Country, to enter again into Valleys and Plains, covcr'd with divers forts of Oaks. We encam- ped near the Village of Beglaife after feven Hours Journey. The Route of the next Day was of twelve Hours, in Plains divided by fmall Hills, adorn'd with Woods of Oaks with Leaves like to ours, tho they don't grow much higher than our Underwoods. We this Day forded the River HaljSy or the Cajilrimac of the Turks, which turns its Courfe towards the North, by reafon of a Mountain directly oppofite to the great Road. The Cafdrimac is not deep, but it feemrd as wide as the Seine at Paris ; U u 2 and 33 2 ^Voyage into the Levant. and they told us that it runs but one Day's Journey from Cefarea, From the top of this Mountain, we fell, as I may fay, into a horrible Bot- tom, and ftopp'd at the Village Courbaga. Hence the Country is very rug- ged and unpleafant, till within two Leagues of Angora. We arriv'd at this famous City the 2 2d of Otfober, after four Hours Journey, thro a Valley very well cultivated in many Places. ANGORA, or Angori, as fome pronounce it, which the Turks call Engour, delighted us more than any other City in the Levant. We ima- gin'd the Blood of thofe brave Gauls, who formerly pofTefs'd the Coun- try about Touloufe, and between the Cevennes and the Pyrenees, flill ran in the Veins of the Inhabitants oi this Place. Thole generous Gauls confin'd in their own Country too much for their Courage, fet out to the number of thirty thoufand Men, to go and make Conquefts in the Levant, under the Conduct of many Commanders, of whom Brennus was Chief. Whilft. this General ravag'd Greece, and plunder'd the Temple of Delphos of its immenfe Riches, twenty thoufand Men of this Army march'd into Thrace with Leonorius, who, as a Gaul, doubtlefs call'd him- felf Leonorix ; and I would willingly, to accommodate the Name to our Language, call Leonor. One might fay the fame of the other Chief who followed him: the Latin Authors call him Lutarius, from the Word Lutarix, which anfwers much better to our old Trench Terminations. THESE two Chiefs fubdued the whole Country to Byzantium, and went down to the Hellefpont. Glad to find that Afia was not feparated from Europe but by an Arm of the Sea, they fent to Antipater, who com- manded on the Coafl of Aft a, and who might oppofe their PafTage. This Affair went on but flowly, and probably Antipater thought he could not well agree with fuch fort of Guefls : the two Kings feparated them- felves. Leonorius return'd to Byzantium, Lutarius fbme time after re- ceiv'd an EmbafTy from the Macedonians, fent by Antipater in two Ships and three Shallops. Whilft they obferv'd the Troops of the Gauls, Lu- tarius loft no time, but pafs'd them over into Afia Night and Day in thofe VefTels. Leonorius haftned into Bithynia, with his Forces, being in- vited thither by King Nicomedes, who made confiderable Ufe of thefe two Bodies oi Gauls againft Zjpoetes, who then poflefs'd Part of his Country. THE Vol. n. ?'*$■ 3.V2.. ANGORA 'J~- Journey to Tocat and Angora. ooq THE Gauls fpread Terror all over AJia, even to Mount Taurus, as Lett. IX. we learn from Titus Livy, whom I follow clofe in this Expedition. Ofl/VNJ the twenty thoufand Gauls who went from Greece, there remain'd hard- ly more than half the Number ; but all things gave way to their Valour, and they put the whole Country under Contribution. In fine, there being three forts of Gauls among them, they divided their Conquefts in j fiich manner, that one fort fix'd upon the Coaft of the Hettefpont ; ano- ther inhabited JEolitt and Ionia ; and the moft famous, who were called Tetfofages, penetrating further, extended themfelves to the River Halys, one Day's Journey from Angora, which is the antient Ancyra. This Ri- ilver is reprefented upon a Medal of Get a, under the form of an old Man jlyiug half along, holding a Reed in his right Hand. Thus our Toulaufians .pofTefs'd Phrygia major to Cappadocia and Paphlagonia ; and all the Country thro which they had fpread themfelves, was call'd Galatia or Gallo-Grot- xia, as much as to fay, Greece of the Gauls. Straho affirms, that they di- vided their Conquefts into four Parts, that every one had its King and Officers Civil and Military ; and above all, that they continued to do tjuftice in the midft of a Wood of Oaks, according to the Cuftom of :heir Anceftors : there was no want of this fort of Trees about Ancyra* Pliny makes mention of feveral People among the Gauls, who perhaps jore the Name of their Chiefs : it is probable they were only larger DL- J/ifTons of the fame People. MEM NO N reports, that the Trocmian Gauls built the City of Jn~- \yra, but I believe this PafTage of that Author, is corrupted in the Ex- ra& Photius has given us of it j for befides that they fix'd themfelves t pon the Coafts of Phrygia, Pliny fays exprefly, that Ancyra was the Work f the Teclofages. The following Infcription, which is upon a Column, :t in the Wall of this City, between the Smyrna Gate and that of Con— %antinople, mentions only the Teclofages, and does them a great deal of ionour. H BOTAH KAI O AH- SeitatUS Populufque M02 2EBASTH- Sebaflenorum NflN TEKT02A- Tetfofigum TQN ET|IMH2EN honorxvit M. KOKi 534 -A Voyage into the Levant, ■M. -K o K K H'l o N M. Cocdeium aaesAnaPON TON Alexandrian eattqn nOAiTHN Civem fuum anapa semnon K AT virum honor abilem T n n h 0 n n k o 2 m io- Et morum elegant i a t h T r a o k i m a tat o N. Sfe&abiliflimUm. MOREOVER, when Manlius, the Roman Conful, had defeated a Party of the Gauls at Mount Olympus, he came to attack the Tetfofages at Ancyra. It is probable the Teffofages did only rebuild this City ; for long before their coming into /tfi.t, Ahr/mder the G^eat gave Audience here to the Deputies frofn RaphUgonia. Tis furprizing that Strabo, who was of Amajia, has made no mention of Ancyra but only as a Caftle of "the Gauls, tho he liv'd under Augufius, to whom they confederated in the middle of Ancyra that fine Building of Marble, which I mall fpeak of prefently. Perhaps Strabo Was not pleas'd with the Gauls, who, it may be, had us'd the Inhabitants of Amafia but ill. Titus Livy is more juft. to Ancjra, and calls it an Illujhious City. O F all the Kings of Afta, Attains was the only one who vigoroufly opposM the Gauls in their Enterprises, and had the. good Luck to beat them ; but they fupported themlelves powerfully till the Defeat of An- tiocht*s by Scipio. The Gauls made the bed part of the Troops of this Prince, and flatter'd themlelves that the Romans would not penetrate fb far as into their Country : But the Conful Mvilius, under pretence that they had affifted Antiochus, declared War againft them, and defeated them at Mount Olympus. He penetrated even to Ancyra, which he took, ac- cording to Xsnaras, and obliged them to lecept of Peace upon his own Terms. The four Provinces of Galatia were redue'd to three, fays Strabo ; afterwards to two ; and then to one Kingdom, over which the Romans put Deiotartts : His Son Amyntas lucceeded him. At length L'eli'as Marcus fubdu'd Galatia under Augufius. It was reduced to a Province, and taken from Pylemenes, Son of Amyntas. The Name Rylemenes was fo common to the Kings of Raphlxgonia, that this Province was called Pylemenia. Thus ended the Empire of the Galatians, who had mack even the Kings of Syria their Tributaries ; without whom the Kings of Aft k i \l t e Journey to Tocat and Angora. oo^ "Jfia, could not make War, and. who fupported the Majefty of Kings, as Lett. IX. "Juftin exprefTes himfelf. U^NTNJ THE Emperor Auguftus did, no doubt, beautify Ancyr.t, feeing Tzetzes calls him the Founder of it ; and it was probably in acknowledgment that the Inhabitants confecrated to him the greatefl: Monument ever yet in Jfia. You iliall judge, my Lord, of this Beauty of the Building by the Defign of it, which you commanded me to take. It was all of white Marble, in large Pieces ; and the Corners of the Vejlibulum,. which yet remain, are alternately of one Piece, returning with a Corner, in man- ner of a Square ; the Sides or Legs of whieh are three or four feet long... Thefe Stones are moreover cramp'd together with Pieces of Copper, as ap- pears by the Hollows in which they lay. The chief Walls are flill thirty or five and thirty feet high. The Front is entirely deftroy'd • there remains only the Door by which they went out of the Vejlibulum into the Houfe. This Door, which is fqiiarey is twenty four feet high, and nine feet two inches wide ; and its Pofts, which are each of one Piece, are two feet three inches thick. On the fide Of this Door, ►which is full of Orna- ments, was cut above feventeen hundred Years ago the Life of Auguflus -in fine Latin, and handfome Characters.. The Infcription is in three Columns on the Right and Left: But i>efides the defac'd Letters, 'tis full of great Hollows, like thole wherein they caft Bullets for Cannon*. Thefe Hollows, which have been made by the Peafants, to get out the Pieces of Copper with which the Stones were cramp'd together, have deftroy'd half the Letters. The Facings of Stone are of an oblong Square, very neat, jetting out one inch. Without reckoning the Vefti. bulunty this Building is within-fide fifty two. feet long, and thirty fix and a half wide. There remain flill three grated Windows of Marble, with great Squares, like thofe of our Windows, , i: don't know how thefe . were furnifh'd, whether with a tranfparent Stone, or with Glafs. • ONE fees within the Circumference of this Building the Ruins of a poor Chriftian Church, near two or three forry Houfes, and fome Cow- houfes. This is what the Monument of Aneyra. is come to •, which was not a Temple of Auguflus, but a Publick Houfe, or Vryt&neum, . wherein they ate on the great Feafts of the publick Games, which were frequent, ly celebrated in this Place, as appears by the Medals of Nero, Caracallar Decws, 336 A Vo v A g e into the Levant. ■nreiA, Dec i us, Valerianic the elder, Gallienas, and ' Saloninus. The Legends KAHnEiCA,^ew tne Gam^s wherein they exercis'd themfelves. Aidepia. cq. \y g might perhaps difcovcr fomething more particular concerning Boteria. ' this Edifice, if we could find out the meaning of divers Greek Infcrip. iahniia! l A' tionS which are cut on the out-fide of the Walls ; for this Building ul doubtedly flood alone. At prefent we find thefe Inscriptions in th< Chimneys of feveral particular Houfes, where they are cover'd with Soot. Thefe Houfes ftand againft the chief Wall on the Right. THE Infcription we mention'd above, which contains the Life of Augujlus, is to be found in the Monument urn Ancyranum Gronovii, and in • charks de Gruter. Leunclave had it of * Clufms, who, befide the great Know- fEciufe. Jedge he had in Plants, was well acquainted with Antiquity : And Fauftits Verantius, who communicated this valuable Piece to Clufius, had it from his Uncle Antonius Verantius, Bifliop of Agria, and AmbafTador of Fer- dinand U. to the Porte. This Prelate caus'd it to be tranferib'd as he paf- fed by Angora. Busbequius took a Copy of it ; and fancies the Houle we fpeak of was rather a Prttorium, than a Houfe defign'd for the Feafts of the publick Games. W H AT we have been faying, fufficiently fliews that Ancyra was one of the mod illuftrious Cities of: the Levant. Its Inhabitants were the principal Galatians, whom St. Paul honour'd with an Epiftle ; and the Councils which have been there held, make it as confiderable among Chriftians, as any other Things which have been there tranfa&ed. It appears by the Medals of Ancyra, that it fupported its Honour under the Roman Emperors. There are fbme. with the Heads of Neroy Lucius » A Medal of Verus, Commodusy ? Caracalla, Getay Decius, Valerianus, Gallignus, Saloni- u'enf when- wis. Ancyra took the Name of Antoniniana in acknowledgement of the gf is A*r- many Favours heap'd upon it by Antoninus Caracal U. It was declared n i a n h c the Metropolis, that is, the Capital of Galatiay under Nero, and has al- mhtp ot C ways preferv'd that Title. There is mention, made of it on a Medal of 11 '-""n^diri Antinous, and of Julius Sauirnmus one of its Governors. . He is nam'd fIppo\tedby jn the following Infcription, which is upon Marble fee in the Wills of . Staff, round ^ ^ ^^ ^ ft ^ . which a Ser- pent is twij!ed, ATA Vat. IT. /^f_JJ7. Journey to Tocat and A ngora. 097 Lect. IX. ArAoHi ttxhi Box* fortune l/^TNJ h MHTponoMs Metropolis IOTAION Julium 2ATOPNEINON Saturninum TON HTEMONA. Ducem. THE Name of Metropolis is alfo to be found upon a Tomb-ftone the Church-yard belonging to the Chriflians without the City. a. *otaotion pot Lucium Fulvium 2TIKON A I M I a I A- Rufiicum Mmilunum NON n P E 2 B. SEBA,. hegatione funttum T-HS -TPArnATON H Bor ter Proconfulem -For^Ar- SetiAtus Populufaue metropoleos Ancyra AH KAI AHM02 TH2 M H- TPonOAEns ArKr- PAS TON E ATTfl N Eteptethn EniME- BenefaZtorem fuum; aotmenot Cur ante Trebio tpebiot aaesanapot. Alexandre THE following is cut on a Pedeftal, which ferves for a Trough in the Caravanfera where we lodg'd. All HAin METAAQ SAPAnlAl KAI TOIS 2 T N- UAIOIS 0EOI2 TOTS 2ATHPA2 AIOEKOtP- OU TTIEP TH2 TfiN ATTORPATOPQN SflTH. PIA2 KAI NEIKH2 KAI AIJiNIOT AIAMONH2 M ATPHAIOT ANTflNEINOT KAI M. A T P H- AlOT KOMMOAOT KAI TOT STMnANTOS ATTfiN OIKOT KAI TnEP BOTAH2 KAI AHMOT TH2 MHTPOnOAEflS A r K T P A 2. AnOAADNI02 AnOAAP.NIOT. Jovi Soil m&gno Sarapidi & ejufdem Templi Diis \ fervatores Diofcuros Vol II. X x Pro 338]; A Vo y a g e into the Levant. Pro falute ImperAtorum Et vifforia & perennitAte M. Aurelii Antonini & M. Aure~ lit Commodi & pro umverfa, ipforum domo & fro SenAt'u Populoque metropoleos Ancyrjty Apollonius Apollonii F. THIS is found on the Walls of a fquare Tower, between the Gate of the Gardens, and the Gate of Ejfet. CarMjUam, kapaktaaian APXIEPEI A N Anoro NO N BA S Acer dot uw principem, ex regibus ortAm, 2 I a E ft n © r r a- TEPA T H 2 MHTPO- nOAEfiS fTNAI- fit am Metropoleos, Vxorem Julii ka iotaiot 2 e 0 OTHPOT TOT nPQ- is ever i TOT TBN EAAH- Gr&corum primi. . n n n * r n e p p a. anktpac THE Lesend of a Medal of the elder ValeriAnus notes that Ancyrs xju-T* B N J Antyr* Me. ' was twice Neocore. It received this Honour the firft time under CAracAlla, trefoil its ancj t^e feconcj tjme uncjer VAlerianus the elder. The Reverfe of this Neecerd. Medal reprelents three Urns, out of each of which fpring two Palms. THE Greeks call thofe Neocores, who have the Care of the Tem- ples, common to a whole Province, and wherein they aflembled on oc- cafion of the publick Games. This Charge of Neocore anfwer'd almoft to that of Churchwarden : But when afterwards they took to deifying of the Emperors, thofe Cities which asked Permiflion to prepare Tem- ples in their Honour, were likewife called Neocores. THE Situation of Ancjra in the middle of Ajia minor, has frequent- ly expos1 d it to great Ravages. It was taken by the Persians in 6u, , , . , in the time of HerAclius. and ruin'd in iioj, by that dreadful Army of '■b. xi. ; NormAns or LombArds, as M. da * QAnge will have if, commmanded by ' New in j. rr" ... AlexiJ. * lZ.lt AS Journey to Tocat and Angora. 339 Tzitas and the Count de S. Gilles, who was afterwards known by theLett. IX. Name of Raimond, Count of Touloufe and Provence, at the time when ^"^^J Baldwin, Brother of Godfrey of Bologne, was chofen King of Jerufalem. This Army, which confuted of an hundred thonfand Foot, and fifty thoufand Horie, after the Expedition of Angora, pafTed the River Halys ; j but was fb beaten by the Mahometans, that the Generals found a great deal of difficulty to retire to Conflantinople near Alexis Com- nenus. THE Tartars made themfelves Mailers of Ancyra in 1259. It was afterwards the chief Seat of the Ottomans ; for Orthogul, Father of the famous Ottomans, fettled himfelf here ; and his SuccefTor feized not on- ly Galatia, but likewife Capp&docia and Pampbylia. Angora was fatal to the Ottomans, and the Battel which Tamerlane obtain'd there over Bajazet had well nigh deftroy'd their Empire. Bajazet, the haughtiefl Man in the World, too confident in himfelf, left his Camp to go a hunting. Tamerlane, whofe Troops began to want Water, laid hold on this Oppor- tunity, and rendring himfelf Matter of the fmall River which run be- tween the two Armies, three Days after forc'd Bajazet to give him Battel, to prevent his Army from dying of Thirft. His Army was cut to pieces, and the Sultan taken Prifoner, the 7th of Augujl, 1401. After the Retreat of Tamerlane, the Children of Bajazet retir'd whither they could. Mahomet .fecured to himfelf Galatia, which his Brother Efes had difputed with him : He made ufe of Temirte, an old Captain, who had ferv'd under Bajazet ; and Temirte overcame Efes at Angora, and caufed his Head to be cut ofT AN GO RA, at prefent, is one of the belt Cities in Anatolia, and every- where fhews Marks of its antient Magnificence. One fees nothing in the Streets but Pillars and old Marbles ; among which there is a Species of reddifh Porphyry, mark'd with White, like that at Pennes, near Mar- feilles. One finds likewile at Angora fbme Pieces of red and white Jaf- per, with large Spots, like that of Languedoc, The greateft Part of the Pillars are fmooth and cylindrical ; fome are channelled fpirally ; the mod fmgular are oval, adorn'd with a Plate-band before and behind which alfo runs all along the Pedeflal and the Capital. They feeui'd to me beautiful enough to be engrav'd : I think no Architect has fpoken Xx 2 of g^o A Voyage into the Levant. of this Order. - There is nothing fo furprizing as the Steps of the Doot of a Mofque : They are fourteen in Number, and confift only of Bafes of Marble-Pillars, plac'd one upon another. Tho at prefent the Houfes are made of Clay, yet one fees in them oftentimes very fine Pieces of Marble. THE Walls of the City are low, and furnifli'd with very fbrry Battle- ments. They have indifferently made ufe of Pillars, Architraves, Capitals Bafes, and other antient Pieces, intermingled with Mafonry, to build the Wall, efpecially in the Towers and Gates, which nevertheleis are not at all the more beautiful ; for the Towers are fquare, and the Gates plain,, Tho they have put many Pieces of Marble into this Wall with the In- fcriptions inwards, there are however many whofe Inicriptions may be. read : They are moftly Greek, andfome Latin, Arabick, or Turkijb.. The. following Infcription is very near certain Lions of Marble, very much disfigur'd at the Port of Kj[aria.. kaipe tiapoaEI ta.. Salve Viator.. UNDERNEATH tbefe Words is a Head in Bas-relief, of which. \v know nothing; but underneath are the following Words : mapkeaaoc Marcellas ctpaton.eikh Stratonice tatkttath r Dulcifflm* tn.... mnhmhc Conjugi Memorise XAPIN Caufa • A T the Port of the Gardens one reads the following Infcription : . ArA©HI T TXHI TOPNEITOPIANON, EnlTPOnON TQN KTPI- n n hmqn e n i agtasn TON AIKAION KAI 2EHNON K AIAIOS ArH'SlAAOS TOM EATTOT * I A0 N KAI ete - Bom /.-/.//" /-■■':' 3 .-- C_ 7 l(srv offLA/lf/cZ ft^ain y zmnusLfe v^h vrn . tji. Journey to Tocat and Angora. 353 IT is a great while, my Lord, fince I talk'd as aBotanift; though Lett. IX. we faw forae very fine Plants after we left Tocat, intermix'd with mod 0°vrNJ of thole we had met with in Armenia, and many others not rare in Europe-. As we drew near to Mount Olympus, we faw nothing but Oaks, Pines, Thyme of Crete, Laudanum Cifius, another fine Species of Cifius, which J. Bauhin calls the Cifius of Crete with large Leaves, which grows not only cifius Udon about Montpellier, but alio the Abby of Font/rede, and throughout Roufillon. ^■«'™'V &' C. Bauhin juftly obferves, that Belonius had found it upon Mount Olym- pus; but Bauhin confounds it with the Laudanum Cifius, which Belonius and Profper Alpinus have mentioned. The Alder-Tree, Dwarf-Elder, the Male and Female Cornel-Tree, Fox-gloves, with a Flower of a rufty Co- lour, Pifs-a-beds, Succory, Kjiee-holm, Brambles, are common in the Neighbourhood of Mount Olympus. But what a Number of rare Things are there befides thefe ? I muft referve them for the Hifiory of the Plants in the Levant, which I hope to write. AT length we arriv'd at. Prufa, after a Journey of five Hours thro Defiles cover'd with Woods, which abut upon this fine Plain to the North of Mount Olympus. We began to fee there Plants and Chefnut- Trees as tall as the Fir-Trees upon the Mountain. It's true, the Lands are in fome meafure incommoded by the Stones which the Waters car- ry down ; but in proportion as we approach to Prufa, the Fields are co- ver'd with Mulberry-Trees and Vineyards. Moll of the Mulberry-Trees are low, and, as it were, planted in Nurferies. The largeft are let one near another, and form frriall Forefts, divided by large Thorn-bullies ; among which grows a Species of Apocin, which not only twines along the Hedges, but alfo creeps up the higheft: Trees. In Our Approach to Prufa, on the fide of Angora, we could lee but a part of the City thro the Woods of high Trees. The fineft- part of it, which is the Seraglio- Quarter, does not appear; which is the reafon that I have the Honour to lend you two different Plans:. The firft defign'd to the North-Eaft, on the Way from Angora ; the other on the fide of the Baths, to the North-North-Weit. P R V S A, the Capital of antient Bithynia, is the biggeft and mod magnificent City in Afia. This extends it lelf Weft to Eaft, at the foot of the firft lmall Hills of Mount Olympns, of an admirable Verdure. Vol. II. Z z Thefe „H4 A ' V o y a g e :into Afrr levant. Thefe Hills are, as we may fay, To many Steps - funousMoun- ' tain. On the North-fide, the City ftands upon tJ . of a large fine Plain full of Mulberry and Fruit-Trees. It feeafe > if Pru/a was made purpoYelyfor Turks; for Mount Olpnfus fends out fo many Springs, that every Houfe has its own Fountains \ I never faw a City which had fo many, except Granada in Spain. The mod confiderable Spring of Prufa is to the South- Weft, near a fmall Mofque. This Spring, which fends, out a Stream as big as a Man's Body, runs in a Channel of Marble, and* fo fpreads it felf over the City. They fay there are above three hun- dred Minarets there. The Mofques are very fine; for the moft part co- ver'd with Lead, adora'd- with Domes j as are likewife the Caravanferas. On the other fide the Jews-Street, to the Left-hand as you go to the Baths is a Royal Mofque, in the Court whereof are the Maafolea of fome of the Sultans, in certain Chappels ftrongly built, andfeparated from, one another. We could meet with no body who was abje to give us >Libitin*r,us the Names of thefe Sultans; Leunclave may be confulted on this Point, n,ddarui"a' who has written a very handfome Treatife concerning the. ' Tombs of francofurti, ^ gultaUS. V91' , rff THE new ' Seraglio is upon a fteep Hill in the fame Quarter : 'Tis Mufuim. ' ' t.he Work of Mahomet IV. for the old Seraglio was built in the Time of *' 5* Amur at, or Hour at I. The Caravanferas of this City are fine and com- modious. The Beze/lein is aFgreat Houfe well built, wherein are many Warehoufes and Shops, like thofe of the Palais at Paris ; and there are all the Commodities of the Levant to be found, befides thofe which are work'dup in this City.. Theyufe here not only the Silk oftheCoua, try, which is reckon'd the beft in Turky, but likewife that of Perfia> which, is not fo-dear* nor much efteemU The Silk of Pruft is worth fourteen or fifteen Piafters the Oque and half. All thefe Silks are well, wrought \ for it muft be own'd- that the beft Workmen of all Turky ate JcPrxfa ; and that they imitate mighty well the Tapeftries which are fent thither from Prance or Italy* THE City is alfo very pleafant, well pav'd, neat, efpeciahy in the Bazars Quarter. They drink good Wine there at three Parats the Oque*. Bread' and Salt are very cheap. Butchers Meat is good, . They have excellent Trouts, and good Barbel The Carp are of a furprizmg Beauty and Latge- . ygt.ji . Vtn/ J A View of iJ /llul f7-/7??i ^JLtuiiF c Vijmpitj '4-3- Journey to Tocat and Angora. 355 Largenefs, but unfavoury and foft, which way fbever they are drefs'd. Lett. IX. ■ In coming from Angora to Prufa, we pafs'd a fine River by a Bridge, *-'~V">0 which was pretty well built : This River runs afterwards into the Val- ley of Oaks, on the South-fide. I believe it is the Zoufer, which pafTes towards Montania. There are in Prufa ten or- twelve thoufand Families of Turks, which make above forty thoufand Souls, reckoning but four Perfbns to a Family. They reckon four hundred Houfes or Families of Jews, five hundred of Armenians; and three hundred Families of Greeks. And yet this City did not feem to us w'ell peopled ; and its Circumference is not above three Miles about. The Walls are half roin'd, and were never good, tho they were fortified by fquare Towers. We found there neither old Marbles, nor Inscriptions. Indeed we faw but little Signs of Antiquity in the City, becaufe it has been rebuilt many times. Its Situation is not fb advantageous as it feems ; for it is commanded by fome Hills te wards the fide of Mount Olympus. None but MuiTulmans are permitted to dwell in the City. The Suburbs, which are vaftly larger, finer, and better peopled, are fill'd with Jews, Arme- nians, and Greeks. The Plane-Trees there are of a fiirprizing Beauty, and make the Landskip admirable, intermingled with Houfes, whole Terraces have a charming View. THE Tombs of Orcan, his Wife, and Children, are in a Greek Church, cover'd like a Mofque, which is neither large nor beautiful. At the Entrance are two great Pillars of Marble, and at the farther end four fmall ones, which inclofe the Quire the Turks have not meddled with : So that their Bafes are not in the place of their Capitals, and the Capitals in the place of their Bafes, as Meflleurs Spon and Wheeler have written. The Quire, tho co- ver'd with Marble, was never beautiful : The Stone is of a dirty white, dull, and green in fome places. The Sanctuary remains ftill, with four Steps into it. They mew Strangers, in the Porch of the Mofque, Orcan\ pretended Drum, which is three times as big as the common Drums. When it is jogg'd, it makes a great Noife, by means of certain Balls of Wood, or fbrhe other Matter, which make it found, to the great afto- nifhmerit of the People of the Country. The Chapelet of this Sultan ' is alfb in the fame place ; the Beads of it are of Jet, and as big as a Wall- nut. There remains ftill at the Door of the Mofque a piece of Marble, Z z 2 on 356 A Voyage into the Levant. on which was read formerly a Greek Infcription, but at prefent it can't be underftood. Befides the Mofques I have fpoken of, there are in Prufa ma- ny Colleges of Royal Inftitution, where the Scholars are maintain'd and taught gratis the Arabick Tongue, and the Knowledge of the Alcoran. They are diftinguifh'd by the white Sefle of their Turbants, which form a great Knot as big as the Fift, made up like Stars. In a Turkifb Chappel near the City they keep an old very large Sword, which they pretend was Roland's Sword. The Chappel ftands upon an Eminence on the South- Weft fide. THERE is a Bafla in Prufa ; an Aga- Janizary, who commands about two hundred and fifty Janizaries j and a Moula, or great Cadi, who is the mod powerful Officer in the City. When we were there, it was the Son of the Mufti of Conjlantinople who had this Poll; and at the fame time he had the Reverfion of the Charge of Mufti, which is a Thing without Example in Turky. A little time after he follow'd the Fortune of his Father : The Son was not only flripp'd of all his Goods and Honours but was likewife put to death at the fame time when his Father was drawn upon a Hurdle at Adrianople. THE Armenians have but one Church in Prufa : The Greeks have three. The Jews have four Synagogues. We were furpriz'd, as we were walking about the City, to hear them fpeak as good Spanifb there as at Madrid. The Jews, to whom I addreffed my felf, told me that they always preferv'd thejr natural Tongue ever fince their Fathers retir'd out of Granada into Afia. It's true, they have chofe the City which in all the World moft refembles Granada for Situation and Fountains, as I have faid before. THE 2 1 ft of November we fet out at Seven in the Morning, to go to fee Mount Olympus, the Afcent of which is eafy enough : But after three Hours riding, we faw nothing but Fir-Trees and Snow ; fo that about Eleven of the clock we were oblig'd to flop near a fmall Lake, in a very high Place. To go from thence to the top of the Mountain* which is one of the biggeft in Afia, and like the Alps or Pyrenees, the Snows muft be melted, and we muft travel a whole Day. The Seafon did not permit, us to fee any of the more curious Plants. The Beeches, Yoke-Elms, Afps, Small-Nuts, are common enough here. The Firs don't journey to Tocat and Angora. o tj don't differ from ours ; for \vc examin'd nicely their Leaves and Fruits. Lett. IX. After all, we wefe not well fatisfied with our herborizing, tho we had U^VNJ obferv'd Ibme fmgular Plants among many others which are common in the Mountains of Europe. 'Twas near this Mountain that our poor Ganh were defeated by Manltus> who, under pretence that they had fal- len in with Antiochus, was refolv'd to be reveng'd of them for the Mif- chief their Fathers had brought upon Italy. , THE 2jd of November We went to fee the new Baths of Capliza a Mile to the North-North-Weft of the City, to the Right of the Road to Montania. The Turks call them Jani-Capliza, that is to fay, Nevt- Batbs. They are two Buildings near one another ; the biggeft of which is magnificent, and has four great Domes cover'd with Lead, bor'd like a Skimmer, if I may ufe that Comparifon; and all the Holes of thefe Domes are clos'd with Glafs-Bells, like thofe the Gardiners ufe to cover Melons withal. All the Rooms of this Bath are paved with Mar- ble : The firft is very large, and, as it were, divided into two by a Gothick Arch. The Middle of this Room is taken up by a fine Foun- tain with many Pipes of cold Water ; and round the Walls is a Bench. of two feet high, cover'd with Mats, upon which they undrefs them- felves. To the Right are the Rooms wherein they bathe, enlightned by Domes pierc'd in the fame manner as the larger ones. In thefe A- partments they mix the Springs of hot Water with thofe of the cold. The Referver, which is of Marble, wherein they bathe, and fwim if they pleafe, is in the farthermoft Room. They fmoke in this Houfe, and drink Coffee and Sherbet : This laft is only iced Water, wherein they fteep a certain Confection of Grapes or Raifins. This Bath is only for the Men. The Women bathe in the other ; but it is not fb fine. The Domes are fmall, and cover'd with that fort of hollow Tiles which at Paris we call Fe^u teres. THE Springs of hot Water run in the Road between the two Baths: Their Heat is fb great, that Eggs will become like thofe that are fbft- boiPd in ten or twelve Minutes, and quite hard in lefs than twenty \ fb that one can't bear one's Finger in it. The Water, which is fvveet, or rat ther infipid, fmells a little copperifh : It finokes continually. The Sides of the Canals are of a rufty Colour ; and the Vapour of thefe Waters fmells 358 1 Leuncl, bid, Libitin, ' Leunrt. Hifl, Mufui. lit. V. m Murat Chan G.ifi. ' De admini- lira. Imp. cap. 50. To.v J'i tv rifcuVt? $&• aiMvj. teyi- 4 Stephan. ad vocem A Vo y a g e into the Levant. fmells like addled Eggs. Thefe Baths are on a finall Hill, which lofts it fclf upon the large Plain of Prufa. Upon the RiTing between the Road to Montania and Smyrna, there are two other Baths ; one of which is called Cuchurtli, becaufe its Waters fmell of Sulphur. ■ 'Twas the BafTa Rnjlom, Son-in-Law to Solyman II. who caufed it to be built. TWO Miles from Prufa, and one from the New Baths, in the Road from Smyrna to the City Cechirge, are the antient Baths of Capliza, which the Turks calls Eski-Capliza. Doctor Mark Anthony Cerci accom- panied us thither, and caufed us to obferve that there was in this Place a ftne Imaret. 'Twas undoubtedly that which was founded by * Mourat I, The Waters of Old Capliza are very hot. And tho this Building be much like that of the New Baths, and by confequence not old, it is very probable that thefe are the Royal Hot Waters us'd by the antient Greeks in the flourifliing Time of that Empire, which are mention'd by I Confiantine and 4 Stephen of Byzantium. Mahomet I. caufed them to be repair'd, and put into the Condition in which they now are. Befides this great Bath, there is a fmaller one in the fame Village, which the Turks frequent likewife; where they caufe themfeives to be pumped. The Waters of both the Old and New Baths make Oil of Tartar white ; but make no Alteration upon blue Paper. WE were acquainted with two Botanifts at Prufa, one an Emir, the other an Armenian, who went for great Doctors. They furniili'd us with the Root of the true Black Hellebore of the Antients, in what quantity we •would, to make an Extract. 'Tis the fame Species with that of the An- ticyres, and the Coafts of the Black-Sea. This Plant, which the Turks call Zopleme, and which is very common at the foot of Mount Olympus, has for its Root a Stump about the bignefs of the Thumb, lying along, three or four inches in length, hard, woody, divided into feveral Roots, fmaller and wreath'd. All thefe Parts put forth Shoots of two or three inches long, ending in reddifh Eyes, or Buds : But the Stump and the Subdivifions are blackifh without, and whitifh within. The Fibres which accompany them are bufhy, eight or ten inches long, from one to two lines thick, little or nothing hairy. The oldeit are black without, the others brown ; the new ones white : One and t'other are of a brittle Flefli or Subflance, without Sharpnefs or Smell; and a reddifh Nerve t runs Journey to Tocat and Angora. 350 runs through them. They lmell like Bacon , when it's boiled in Lett. IX. Water. <*?~v^j OUT of twenty five Pounds of the Root, we drew two Pounds and a half of an Extract, brown, very bitter, and refinous. It purges taken alone, from twenty Grains to half a Gros. Three Armenians, to whom we gave it, all complained they were "much troubled with Naufeas, Gri- ping of the Gutsr Heats, a Sharpnefs in the Stomach, along the Oefopha- gus, in the Throat and Fundament ; of Cramps, Convulfive Motions, join'd with violent mooting Pains in the Head, which alio return'd again fbme Days after. So that we abated one half of our Efteem for this great Remedy. As for the Roots, they muft be us'd as thole of our Hellebore, boiling them to the quantity of a Gros, or a Gros and a half, in Milk, letting them infufe the whole Night, warming the Milk in the Morning the next Day, and ftraining it through a Cloth. The Turks afcribe great Virtues to this Plant ; but we could not learn them. M. Anthony Cerci, who has practifed Phyfick a great while at Conftantinople, Cutaye, and Prufa, told us he never us'd it, becaule of the Accidents which it brings upon fick People. He inform'd us that they gather'd Gum-Adragant at Caraiffar,. or Black-Cajlle, four Days Journey from Prufa. Tho he be a Man of Parts, he has no Tafte for Antiquity. He laugh'd -at us when we talk'd of beautiful Greece, and referr'd us to Nice and Cutaye. Nice is but one Day's Journey from Prufa,. but on the other fide of a Mountain, which is infefted with Robbers to fuch a degree, that there is no palling without a ftrong Guard. Cutaye is but ' three Days Journey from Prufa. The BafTa- who commands there is ac- cufed of having an Underitanding with the Robbers, and of having con« fiderable Fees of them. The Caravans are five Days going from Cutaye to Prufa : It is their Way from Satalia, or Attalia, an antient City of Caramania. They go from Prufa to Mont ania in four Hours, and from Montania to Con-ftan-tinople by Water in one Morning.: So that there needs but one Day to go from Prufa to Constantinople. On horfeback they are three Days going from Prufa to Scutari. Mount Olympus is called by the Turks Anatolai-Dag : The Greeks formerly call'd it the Mountain cf the Caloyers, becaufe a great many had retir'd thither for Solitude. THE q6o A Vo y a g e into the Levant. THE Name of Prufa, and the Situation at the foot of Mount 0- lympus, leave no room to doubt but this is the City they antiently call'd njw<«, built by Hannibal, according to Pliny, or rather by Prufias, King of Bithyma ; who made War with Crafus and Cyrus, according to Strabo, and his Copyer Stephen of Byzantium. It mult be older (till, if it be true that A)ax ftabb'd himfelf here with his Sword, as is reprefented on a Medal of Caracalla. Tis furprizing that Uvy7 who has lb. well defcrib'd the Neighbourhood of Mount Olympus, where the Gauls were de- feated by Manliw, has not mention'd this Place. After Lucullus had beaten Mithridates at Cyziqua, Triarius came to befiege Prufa, and took it. The Medals of this City, ftamp'd with the Heads of the Roman Em- perors, mew that it was very faithful to them. The Greek Emperors did not enjoy it fb quietly. The Mahometans plundered and ruin'd it under Alexis Comnenius. The Emperor Andronicus Comnenius, as Nicetas affirms, caus'd it to be fack'd, on occafion of a Revolt there begun. Af- ter the taking of Confiantinople by the Earl of Flanders, Theodorus Laf- caris, Defpot of Romania, got polTefllon of Prufa, by the help of the Sultan of Iconium, under pretext of keeping the Places in Afta for his Father-in-Law Alexis Comnenius, firnam'd Andronicus. Prufa was be- fleg'd by Bern de Bracheux, who had put to flight the Troops of Theodo- rus Lafcaris. The Citizens made a brave Refiftance, and the Latins were oblig'd to raife the Siege, and the City remain'd to Lafcaris by the Peace made in 121 4, with Henry II. Emperor of Confiantinople, and Brother of Baldwin. P RVSA was the fecond Seat of the Ottoman Empire in Afia, for it muft be acknowledg'd that Angora was the firit place where the Turks fix'd themlelves : they made themfelves Mailers of Prufa by Famine, and the Negligence of the Greek Emperors. The illuftrious Othoman, who may becompar'd to the greateft Heroes of Antiquity, block'd up the City by two Forts, which hindred their receiving any Provisions. One was at the old Baths of Capliza, with a ftrong Garifon of cholen Men, under the Command of his Brother Actemur, a great Warriour. The other, which was upon one of the Hills of Mount Olympus, which divid- ed the City, was called the Fort of Balabanfouc : it was commanded by a General Officer of great Reputation. As Prufa was continually more * and Journey to Tocat and Angora. q<$r and more prefs'd with the Scarcity of Provisions, Othoman, who was Lett. IX. kept in his Bed by the Gout, order'd his Son Orcan to carry on the Siege. U^'VNJ Others affirm that he was there in Perfon. Be that as it will, Berofes, the Goveraour of the Place, made as honourable a Capitulation as he could, in the Year j 327. Calvifixs places the Taking of Prufa in the Year 1326. AFTER the Defeat of Bajazet, Tamerlane came to Prufa, where he» found the Treasures this Emperor had heapM up, and which he had wrefted from the other Princes his Neighbours. They meafur'd, as Du- cas fays, the Precious Stones and Pearls by Bulhels. But when Tamer- lane went down towards Babylon, Sultan Mahomet, Son of Bajazet, who reign'd afterwards under the Name of Mahomet I. took potTefllon of Prufa, tho he had fix'd the Seat of his State at Tocat. Ifa-beg, one of his Bro- thers, came before the City ; but the Inhabitants abandon'd it, and re- tir'd to the Cattle, and there defended themfelves with a great deal of Refolution, infomuch that Ifa-beg, not being able to take the Place, burn'd and raz'd the City. It was rebuilt fome time after by Mahomet, who beat his Brother's Forces. It feems as if this Place was defign'd to hold the Ottomans in play. Solyman, who was one of the Sons of Baja- zet, feiz'd the Cattle of Prufa, by means of a forg'd Letter, which he caus'd to be deliver'd to the Governour, in -the Name of his Brother Ma- homet, wherein he orders him to deliver the Cattle to Solyman ; but Ma- homet recover'd it again by means of the fame Governour, who, thro Remorfe of Conicience that he mould be fo deceiy'd, gave it up to its former Matter, when Solyman was oblig'd to go into Europe to defend his Dominions, which another of his Brothers had invaded : and by a very extraordinary Misfortune this Place, which did not expecl: to change its Matter, law itlelf again expos'd to the Inlults of Caraman, Sultan of Iconium, who had taken and plunder' d it in 14 ij. He took up the Bones of Bajazet, and burned them, in revenge that this Emperor had caus'd his Father's Head to be cut off. Leunclave adds, that Caraman burnt Prufa in 1415. AFTER the Death of Mahomet I. his Son Mur&t, or Amur at II. who refided at Atnafia, came to Prufa, to caufe himfelf to be declar'd Em- peror. We read in the Annals of the Sultans, that there was fo great a Vol. II. A a a Fire 36: A Voyage into the Levant. Fire at Prafa in 1490, that the twenty five Regions of it were confa- med ; and by this we know that it was divided into many Regions or Quarters. Zjziwe, that illuftrious Ottoman Prince, Son of Mahomet II; difputing the Empire with his Brother Baja&et, feiz'd on the City of Prufa, to fecure Anatolia ; but being beaten twice by Jchmet, Bajazet's General, he was forc'd to retire to the great Matter of Rhodes. 'Twas the fame Zjzime, who came into Italy to Pope Innocent IV. and died at Terracina, as he accompanied Charles VIIL in his Voyage to Naples. I am, My Lord, &c. ■ LET- [ 3*3 ] L E T T E R X. To Monfeigneur the Count de Pontchartrain, Secretary of State, &c. My Lord, N the Uncertainty under which we were, whether it was fyumey t» fafer from Robbers to travel the great Road to Conft amino- IX™ ani pie, or take the Route to Smyrna ; we at laft chofe to go to Smyrna, in hopes not only of finding more rare Plants than we had met with upon the Black Sea, but likewife of approaching to Syria, whole Borders we intended to lee. W E let out therefore the 8 th of November from Prufa for Smyrna, and lay at Tartali, a Village three hours and a half from Prufa. We pafs'd by Qechirge, where are the antient Baths of Capltza, and from thence over the Bridge of the Loufer or Merapli, a fmall River which comes from Mount Olympus, and runs into the Sea near Montania. The Trouts of the Loufer are excellent, and all the Country is fine and well- cuinvated. To the Left runs a Chain of Hills, on which Hands Phifi- dar, a confiderable Borough, inhabited by Greeks ; who for the Plealure of being alone, without any. Mixture of Turks, pay a double Capitation, and ice but once in a Year a Cadi-Itinerant. T HE 9th of December, after a Journey of nine Hours, we began to dike ver the Lake of Abouillona, which is five and twenty Miles about, and ieven or eight Miles wide in fome Places, fprinkled withfeverallfles and fome Peniniulas ; 'tis properly the great Sink of Mount Olympus. The biggeft of the Iflands is three Miles in circumference, and is called A- A a a 2 bouillona, g&j. ^Voyage into the Levant. bcuillona, as well as the Village, which is doubtlefs the antient City of Apollonia ; for 'tis from this Lake that the River Rhyndacus proceeds, which pafles to Lopadi or Loubat. Carag.ts is alfo a Village of Greeks, in another Ifland of the fame Lake, but there- are fomc Turks mingled with them. They both pafs in Caiques with Sails from one Ifland to another, to cultivate them. The Carps of this Lake weigh twelve or fifteen Pounds; but we did not find them to be better than thofe we had eaten at Prufa. This Lake was antiently called Stagnant Artynia. The Rhyndacus was calPd Lycus ; and perhaps Lopadi, a fmall Town a League below, is the City of Metellopolts mention'd by Pliny ; but it mud not be confounded with the Metellopolts of Strabo. Accord- ing to this Author, the Lake of Abouillona was called Apolloniatis \ and the City which was there, bore the Name of Apollonia. The Medal of Septimius Sevtrus, the Reverfe of which reprefents a Ship failing, fhews that the Inhabitants gave themfelves much to Navigation, and that the City was conftderable. That of M. Anrelius, on the Reverfe of which is the Rhyndicus with a long Beard, lying along, and leaning upon his Urn, hold- ing a Reed in his Left Hand, and with his Right fhoving a Boat, fhews that this River was navigable in that time. M. VA1LLANT affirms that he has feen the City of Apollonia, and places it upon a Hill, at the foot of which runs the Rhyndacus, fif- teen Miles from the Sea ; but no doubt this learned Man took Lopadi for Apollonia, which muft be the Village of Abouillona. Apollo was un- doubtedly worfhip'd in this City ; for befides that it bore his Name, this God is reprefented on a Medal of M. Aureltus, ftanding before a Tri- pos, round which a Serpent is twin'd. Apollo is there crown'd by Dia- na the Huntrefs. The Medal of Lucius Verus alfo reprefents Apollo ftand- ing, the Left Arm leaning on a Pillar, and holdi ng a Branch of Laurel in his Right Hand. The fame Honour appears upon another Medal of Caracalla, where Apollo is ftanding among four Pillars of the Frontifpiece of his Temple. The fame Reprefentation is alio upon the Medal of Gordix- nus Pius. The City of Apollonia continued to be very confiderable un- der the Emperor Alexis Comnenus ; his Daughter Ann relates, that it was pillag'd by the Turks as well as Prufa. WE Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus. o$± WE leave the Lake of A bouillon a all the way on the Left to go to Let;t v Lopadi, where we lay that Day, after having crofs'd a large Plain. The L/"V"NJ River comes out of the Lake about two Miles above the City ; but it is deep, and carries Boats, notwithftanding no body has now a long time caus'd it to be clear'd. We pafs'd it at Lopadi upon a wooden Bridge> to the Left of which are the Ruins of an antient Stone-Bridge, which appears to have been well built. Lopadi, which the Turks call Vlubat, the Franks Loukat, and the Greeks Lop.tdion, contains but about two hun- dred Houfes of a very poor Appearance ; neverthelefs this Place was confiderable under the Greek Emperors. Its Walls, which are almoft ru- ined, were defended by Towers, fbme round, fome of five fides, and fbme triangular ; the Circumference is almoft fquare. There are Pieces of antique Marble, Pillars, Capitals, Bafs-Reliefs, and Architraves, but all broken and much abus'd. The Caravanfera where we lodg'd was ve- ry dirty and ill-built, tho there are fome old Capitals and Bafes of Marble. THE Emperor John Comnenus, who came to the Empire in 1118. built the Caflle of Loubat, when he was about to fight the Perfuns : 'tis =, at prefent almoft quite demolifh'd. Nicetas affirms that this Emperor built the City of Loptdion, when he went to retake Cafiancone upon the Coaft of the Black Sea. All this may be eafily reconciled, by faying that John Comnenus built the Caflle in one of his Journeys, and the Walls of the City in another. For it is certain that this City is-an- tienter than that time, feeing it was plunder'd by the Mahometans under the Emperor Andronicus Comnenus, who reign'd in 1081. The Marble Remains which are found, fhew that it was older than the Com- neni, unlefs they have been brought by Water from the Ruins of Jpol- lonia. Indeed there is fome probability that the Inhabitants of this Place, for the convenience of their Commerce, did gradually remove to the Place where Loubat Hands, and that they call'd it Apoilonia, after they hadforfaken the antient Apoilonia, which Hands upon the biggeft lflewe before fpoke of: for Ann Comnena relates, that under Alexis Comnenus, He- lian a famous Mahometan General, feizing Cjziqua and Apoilonia, the Em- peror fent thither Euphorbenus Alexander, to drive him thence. Alexander made himfelf Mafler of ApcHonia^vA Helian was fore'd to retire into the Caflle ; os66 iVorAGE into the Levant, Caftle ; but the Succours appearing, the Chriftians raisM the Siege : and as they were about to retreat by the Sea, Helt.v;, who was Mailer of the Bridge, hem'd them in by the River, and cut them to pieces. Opus, who commanded the Army 3iter the Defeat of Euphorbenus, repair'd this Lofs ; he not only took Apollonia, but oblig'd Helian to furrender himfelf, and lent him to Conjlantinople, where he became a Christian, with two of his moll famous Generals. This feems to prove that Lopadi had taken the ' Name of Apollonia at that; time. JNDRO Ar / C V S CO MNENVS fent an Army to Lopadi, to reduce the Inhabitants to their Duty, who, after the Example of thole of Nice and Prufa, had revolted from him. After the taking of Conjlan- tinople by the Earl of Flanders, Peter de Bracheux put to flight the Troops of Theodoras Lafcaris, who had Lopadi by the Peace made with Henry, SuccefTor of Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, and firft Latin Emperor of the Eaft. AFTER the great Othoman had defeated the Governor of Prufa,. and the neighbouring Princes, who had form'd themfelves into a League to flop the Progrefs of his Conquefls, he purfu'd the Prince of Teck to the very Bridge of Lopadi, and fent the Governor of the Place word, That if he did not fend him his Enemy with bis Throat cut, he would pafs the Bridge, and deflroy all with Fire and Sword. The Governor anfvver'd, That he would fatisfy him, provided he would fwear that nei- ther he, nor any of his SuccefTbrs fhould ever pais that Bridge. Indeed, fince that time the Ottomans always pafs that River by Boat. Othomxn caus'd the Prince of Teck to be hew'd to pieces in fight of the Citadel, and took pofTeilion of the Place. Lopadi is as famous in the Turkifb Hiflory for the Defeat of Muftapha, as the Rbjndacus is in the Roman Hiflory for that of Mithridates. THE General, who was jufl beaten at Cyziqua, being inform'd that Lucullus befiegM a Caftle in Bithyma, marchM thither with his Horfe and the remainder of his Foot, defigning to lurprize him. But Lucullus. having Intelligence of his March, furpriz'd him, notwithflanding the Snow and Rigour of the Seafon. He beat him at the River Rhyndacus,. and made lb great a Slaughter among his Troops, that the Women of dpolloniA, c&mc out of the City to plunder the Dead, and ileal their Bag- -i- gagc- Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus. q6j gage. Appian, who agrees to this Victory, forgot the chief Circum- Lett, X. llanc«S, which Plutarch has related. *-tf?"V*,^j AS to the Battel which Jmurat won over his Uncle Muftapba, Au- thors relate it differently. Ducas and Leunclaze pretend that Amur At deftroy'd the Bridge at Lopadi co hinder his Uncle from coming to him. We faw the Remains of it ; and ever fince that time they have had a Bridge of Wood, over which they pafs to the City. Mujlaphu rinding him- felf abandon'd by his Allies, thought only of pafling into Europe. Cal- tondyUs affirms that Amur At caus'd a Bridge to be made over the River. Leunclave may be read concerning the other Particulars of the Action ; for he pretends there was a bloody Combat, and that Mujlapba was the Aggreffor. M. SP 0 N had no reafon to take the Lake of Lopadi for the Lake Afcanius, no more than to affirm that the River of Lopadi throws it felf into the Granicus. The Lake Afcanius is the Lake of Nice, which the Greeks call Nixaca, and the Turks Ifmich. M. Tavernier fays, That this Lake is called Chabangioul, becaufe of the City Chabangi, which ftands upon the Borders of ft, five of fix Miles from Nice. Strabo places the Lake Afcanius near this City. As for the Granicus, it is far enough off from Lopadi, as we fhall fee ; and we obferv'd the Mouth of the Rbj»dact*s by an Ifland which the Antients call'd Besbicos. W E flaid at Lopadi the next Day, the i otrr of December, becaufe five Jewifh Merchants of Prufa, who had the fame Carrier with us, had made their Bargain to reft the Sabbath-Day: So we quitted the great Caravan, and were but fix Perfbns with Fufees, namely, us three, two Carriers, and the Jews, who all together had but one very indifferent Caramne with a Lock, very foul, and which we could not charge for want of a Gun-ftick. The good People were fo much afraid of the Turks, that they hid themfelves as foon as they faw any of them at a diftance. When they could not hide themfelves, they put off their Turbant with the white Seffe. We took white Turbants at Angora, that we might not be taken for Franks by the Robbers, who ufe fuch without Mercy. We met five arm'd with Lances between Prufa and Lopadi; but they pafs'd away very quietly. THE ^6S A Vo y a g e into the Levant. THE next Day, the nth of December, we continued our Route ia Micbalicia, which is part of the Mjjia of the Antients, and travell'd till Two of the clock in a great Plain, well cultivated, with fome fmall Hills on it, cover'd with Woods: But in our way we law only Squeticui, a poor Village, to our Right. We had on our Left a Well with Buckets, for the Convcniency of Travellers. Afterwards we pafs'd a fmall Ri- ver, which throws it felf into the Granicus, and quickly found our felves upon the Banks of this River. The Granicus, whole Name we fhall never forget fo long as Alexander lhall be remember'd, runs from South- Eafl: to North, and afterwards towards the North- Weft, before it falls in- to the Sea. Its Banks are very high on the Well-fide : fb that the Forces of Darius had a confiderable Advantage, had they known how to ufe it This River, fo famous for the firfl Battel the greateft Captain of Antiquity gain'd upon its Banks, is at prefent call'd Soufoughirli, which is the Name of the Village by which it pa(Tes. We pafs'd cheGranicus upon a wooden Bridge, which did not feem to us very fafe. The Caravanleras of Sou- foughirli are vile Stables with Benches, which are but two feet high and but juft broad enough to lie down crofs-ways ; ill pav'd, full of Filth with very bad Chimneys, five or fix feet from one another. There are however fome Pillars, and antient Marbles in the Village, but without Infcriptions. The Agnus Cafius and fellow Daffodil are common upon the Banks of the Granicus. M. Wheeltr took this Daffodil for that with the fiftulous Leaves: But I don't underftand how he could fuppofe that Alexander met the Army of Darius upon the Granicus on this fide of Mount Taurus, near the Euphrates. THE i 2th of December we fet out at half an Hour pad Four in the Morning, and arriv'd after twelve Hours Journey at Mandr*goUy a lor- ry Village ; which we Ihould not have caft our Eyes on, had there not been fome old Marbles. The Pillars of the Caravanfera, where we lod J70- Capitals foutul at ^Stzla,)norU> ■ Wt- -/ / '//// . 'if- Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus. 371 are like one another only in Situation ; for there are neither good Chur- Lett. X. ches nor Caravanferas in M.tgnefia, and they trade only in Cotton. Moll {S~V\J of the Inhabitants are Mahometans. The Je ivs, who are more numerous than the Greeks or Armenians, have but three Synagogues. The Citadel is fo much neglected, that it runs to ruin ; as does the Seraglio, whofe Ornaments are nothing but fbme old Cyprefs-Trees. The Verdure is much finer in the Neighbourhood of Pruf'a, and Mount Sypilus is not to be compared to Mount Olympus ; and alio the River of Her/urn, which feem'd to us to be much bigger than the Granicus, is a great Ornament to the whole Country. This River receives two others into it, whereof one comes from the North, and the other from the Eaft. It runs half a league diftant from Magnefta under a Bridge of Wood, fupported by Piles of Stone. After having travers'd the Plain from the North- North-Eaft towards the South, it makes a great Elbow before it comes to the Bridge ; and ruuning to the South, throws itfelf into the Sea between Smyrna, and Pbocea, as Strabo has well obferv'd ; while all our Geographers make it empty itfelf into the bottom of the Gulph of Smyrna, on this fide the Plain of Menimen. This River forms at its mouth great Banks of Sand, for which reafon, the Veflels which come into the Bay of Smyrna are obliged to keep along the Coafl, and to pafs in view of the old Caftle upon the Shore. W E pafs'd the Morals between Hermits and Magnejia, over a fine Cauley of about a quarter of a league long, in which they have ufed a great many antique Marbles and Jalpers ; there are fbme in the Walls of the City, but we found no Infcriptions. The Plain of Magnefta, tho of a furprizing beauty, is almofl cover'd over with Tamarisks, and is not well cultivated, except on the Eaft-fide : its Fruitfulnefs is exprefs'd by a Me- dal in the King's Cabinet ; on one fide is the Head of Domitia, Wife of Domitian \ on the other, a River lying down, holding a Bow in his Right- Hand, and the Horn of Plenty in his Left. P&tin has given us one of the like figure : Strabo alio obferves, that Hermits is one of thole Rivers which fatten the Earth wit h their Mud. THEY burn nothing in this City but the Wood of Adracbne, with which they are fupply'd from Mount Sytiliu. The Jewijb Merchants of our Caravan obliged us to lie by the 17th of December; and to make up B b b 2 for 372 ^Voyage into the Levant. for the Lofs of Time, provided us with good Wine among their Bre- thren there, at eight Parats for a thoufand Drachms, as they f^eak ; thefe thoufand Drachms weigh two Oques, that is, five Pounds. It was very- cold, and the North Wind blew very hard, but it did not freeze. WE amuied ourfelves this day with herborizing upon Mount Sypilm which is very fieep on the North-fide ; and among the Plats of Laurel- Rofes and Adrachne, we found upon the Precipices feveral rare Plants which we had feen in Candia, especially the Jacea. THE Goddefs Sypilene took her Name from this Mountain ; or rather Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, was named Sypilene, becaufe fhe was worihip'd in a particular manner upon Mount Sypilus : therefore 'tis not ftrange that we fee fb many Medals of Magnefia, on the Reverie of which this Goddefs is reprefented, fbmetimes on the Frontifpiece of a Temple with four Pillars, and fbmetimes in a Chariot. They alfb in Affairs of Importance were ufed to fwear by the Goddefs of Mount Sy- pilus ; as appears by that valuable Marble at Oxford, on which is cut the League of Smyrna and Magnefia, upon flie Meander, in favour of King Se- Uncus Callinicm. FROM the top of Mount Syplus the Plain fhows admirable, and one fees with abundance of pleafure the Courfe of the River. Sometimes we thought on the great Armies of Agefdaus and Tiffaphernes, fbmetimes thofe of Scipio and Antiochus, who difputed the Empire of Afu upon thefe large Plains. Panfanias affirms, that Agefdaus beat the Army of the Perfians by the fide of the Hermus ; and Diodorus Siculus relates, that the famous General of the Lacedemonians, defcending from Mount Sypilus, went and ravaged all the Neighbourhood of Sardis. Xenophon fays, the Battel was fought by the fide of the Pattolus, which throws itfelf into the Hermus. A S to the Battel of Scipio and Antiochus, it was fought between Mag- nefia and the River Hermus, which Titus Livy and Appian call the River of Phrygia. This great A&ion, which gave the Afiaticks fb high an opinion of the Roman Valour, was perform'd in the Road from Magnefia to Thyatira, the Ruins whereof are at Ackiffar or White Caflle. Scipio had caufed his Troops to advance on this fide ; but having intelligence that Antiochus was encampM advantageoufly about Magnefia, he pafs'd the River with his Army, and forced the Enemy to come out of their Trenches, and give 'Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus. 2^2 give him Battel. There were, fays Florus, in this King's Army Elephants Lett. X. of a prodigious Bignefs, who fhin'd with Gold, Silver, Ivory, and Pur- W~V\J. pie, with which they were cover'd. This Battel, which was the firft the Romans won in Afiat fecur'd them the Country till the Wars of Mithridates* AFTER the Taking of Confiantinople by the Earl of Flanders, John Ducas Vatatze, Son-in-law and SuccefTor of Theodoras Lafcaris, fix'd the Seat of his Empire at Magnefia, and reign'd there three and thirty Years* The Turks made themfelves Matters of it under Bajazet 5 but Tamerlane, who took him Prifoner in the famous Battel of Angora, after having plun- der'd Prufa, and the Places thereabout, came to Magnefia, and caus'd all the Riches of the Cities ofLydia to be carried thither. THE Sicilian War being at an end between the Count de Valois, and Frederick King of Sicily, Son of Peter of Arragon, the Catalans, who had ferv'd under Frederick, enter'd themfelves among the Troops of An- dronicus, Emperor of Confiantinople, who was at war with the Turks. Ro- ger de Flor, Vice- Admiral of Sicily, came into Jfia, at the head of the Catalans, and beat the Mahometans in 1 $04, and 1 305 : but the Difbrders and Violences committed by the Catalans againft the Greeks, having ob- lig'd thofe of Maguefia, fupported by Ataliotes their Governour, to rife againft the Garifbn of the Catalans, and cut their Throats ; Roger, who had left his Treafures there, came and befieged the Place, which defended itfelf fo well, that he was forc'd to retreat. A MV RA T II. chofe Magnefia, wherein to fpend the Remainder of his Days in quiet, after he had plac'd his Son Mahomet II. upon the Ottoman Throne; neverthelefs the Wars which the King of Hungary, and John Hunniades, rais'd againft him in Europe, forc'd him to quit his Retirement, for his Son was too young to bear the Burden. Amur at pafs'd the Canal of the Black Sea at Neocafiron, came to Adrianople, and march'd againft the Chriftian Princes : the King of Hungary was kill'd, and Hunniades put to flight. AFTER this fignal Victory, the Vifiers, by their Inftances, prevail'd with the Sultan to rake upon him the Administration, and Mahomet retir'd to Magnefia. The Turks made a fmall Province of the Country about this Place, whereof Magnefia was the Capital, and where Corcut Son of Baja- At 374- A Vo r A g e into the Levant. zet II. reign'd. The great Solyman II. alfo refided at Magnefia, till the Death of his Father. Sultan Selim made himfelf Matter of it, and drove out another Corcut, an Ottoman Prince. There is no BafTa at Magnefia but one MoiuTelin and one Sardar are there in Command. The Greeks there are very poor, and have but one Church. THE 1 8 th of December we again attended Mount Sypil&, to go to Smyrna. The way is rough, and the Mountain is very fteep. Plutarch • likewife fays it was call'd the Thunder Mountain, becauie it thundred there more frequently than in other Places thereabout ; and it is probably for this reafon, that at Magnefia they have flamp'd Medals of M. Aure- lius, Philip the elder, Herennia and Etrufcilla, whole Reverie represents Jupiter arm'd with Thunder-bolts. After eight Hours Journey, we ar- riv'd at Smyrna, There is nothing commoner in this Route, than the Adrachne ; with it they heat Ovens, and cover the tops of Garden-Walls and Vineyards, to lecure them from the Rains. < SMTR NA is the fineft Port at which one can enter into the Le- vant, built at the bottom of a Bay, capable of holding the biggeft Na- vy in the World. Of the {even Churches in the Apocdlyfe, 'tis the only one which remains in any Reputation : It owes this Advantage to St. Po- lycarp, to whom St. John, who had rais'd it into a Bifhoprick, writ by Com- mand of our Lord, Be thou faithful unto Death, and 1 will give thee '•>/. 11 f-'i1 jTf - ^ IT J^vl Tm-t~C&crll~ o 6 ' m-Tcrrt OUiier u5^ tf/^" SMYRNA ^»^,:^r^- ;^m 14-7- Jwrney to Smyrna and Ephefus. 279 "into England; fo that I learnt nothing more of the Temple of Apollo-. I Lett. X. hope Mr. Sberrard, who is at prefent Conful of that Nation, will inform U'VSJ us of all the Antiquities of Smyrna, and the Places adjacent ; for he is a very learned Man, and full of Zeal for the Perfection of the Scien- ' ces : he has given me fome light into the Situation of Clazomene, and its Iflands. CLJZJOMENE, which they take to be the Village of Vourla, was an illuflrious City in the flourifhing time of Greece, and had great part fn the PeloponneJJanWar. The Per [tans thought it Co necefTary for their Defigns, that they not only feiz'd on it, but likewrfe rook care to refervc it to themfelves in that famous Peace of Antalcidas. Augaftus is call'd the Founder of this City, upon a Medal in the Elector of Brandenburgh's Cabinet ; but this Emperor was only the Reflorer of that Place. Clazo- '"mene formerly Jcept Smyrna and all the Country about the Bay in fo much awe, that Tzacb-as, a famous Mahometan Corfair, was obliged to get'pofc feflion of it, when he fix'd himfelf at Smyrna under Alexis Comnenus. ONE can't better fet out the Situation of Clazomene, than by the Iflands which are at the Entrance of the Bay of Smyrna, after doubling the Cape of Carabouron. Strabo reckons eight in number : Pliny fpeaks but of four : they are near the more, on this fide the Caftle. The Turks know them by the name of the Ifles of Vourla. FAVSANIAS fays that Clazomene was firm Land, and that the Io- nians fortify'd it, to put a flop to the Conquefls of the Perfians ; how- ever, they were fo terrify'd with their Progrefs, after the taking of Sar~ dis, that they pafs'd into one of the Ifles over againfl the City, think- ing themfelves much fafer there, becaufe the Perfians had yet no Fleet. Afterwards Alexander the Great made it a Peninfula, by a Jettee of two hundred and fifty paces long, on which they went from the Ifland to the Continent. To avoid the great and dangerous Tour of Carabouron, this great Prince open'd a Plain crofs Mount Mimas, which led to Erytbrea, a famous City and Sea-Port over againfl Scio ; fo that difembarking at Ery- tbrea, they pafs'd by this new Road to Clazomene, in the fame manner as now difembarking at Seagi they go to Smyrna by Land, without entring the Bay. Perhaps Seagi is a Corruption of Tern, for the Greeks for the mofl part pronounce the T like S ; of Teus they make Sens, and fo Seagi. C c c 2 'Tis 380 A Voyage into the Levant. 'Tis a Country of good Wine : we had a Medal of A.tgufius, with a Le- gend of this City, and a Reverfe reprefenting Bacchus Handing, clothed like a Woman, holding a Pitcher in his Right-hand, and a Thyrfus in his Left : by Flattery they have fet round the Head of Jugujlus, that he was the Founder of this City. THE Antients call that Chain of Mountains Mine as, which occupy the Peninfula which they named Myonnefe, or the JJle of Field-Mice wherewith all the Coafl: of Afia is infefled. The two principal Summits of this Mountain are call'd the Brother s, becaufe they feem equal, and ftaud one "by the other like Twins. The Country Folk call them Pouf. fos, that is Breafis, according to the Fancies of the antient Greeks, who thought the Points of Mountaias refembled Breads. M. Morel, who fur- pafs'd the greatefl Antiquaries of his Time, by the wonderful CorrecT:- nefs of his Defigns, thought Chzomene was the antient City of Gryniam, which gave the Name of Grynxus to Apollo. Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, was much worfhip'd at Clazomene, and bore the Name of the City, as one may fee upon the Medals of Valerian. They alfo there worfhip'd Diana, with white Eye-brows, as we learn from fbme Medals of Gallienus. It would be very pleafant to go and rake among the Ruins of Vourla. SOME days after, we went to the old Caflle of Smyrna, fituate on a Hill which commands the City. The Turks have quite demolifh'd one of the finefl marble Theatres in AJia, which flood upon the Brow of this Mountain, on the fide which looks to the Road where the Ships fie. They have ufed all thefe Marbles in building a fine Bezeflein and a great Caravanfera. The antient Caflle, built by John Ducas, is upon the top of this Hill ; its Circumference is irregular, and favours of the Times of the later Greek Emperors, under whom they ufed the finefl Marbles in the building of the Walls of Cities. One fees before the Gate of this Caflle, a famous Tree, which the Greeks pretend to be a Shoot of St. Po- lycarfs Staff. As far as I can judge of it, at the beginning of January, by a Branch I cut off from it, which began to lofe its Leaves, it is the Micocoulier which we obferv'd in our Route of Tocat. To the right, and by the fide of the Gate, is mortiz'd into the Wall the Bufl of the pre- tended Amazon Smyrna, about three feet high ; but it does not feem to ! have % Vtt.H /";- .' 301. ^The Outfe u£>a?i t/ie^nnnt atJ?mi/nie other Conveniences of the City, Lett. X there is a Port which may he jhttt up at pleafure. v-tf^V^j SUCH was Smyrna in the time of Auguftus,- and it feems as if they had not then built either the Theatre or the Circus, for Strabo would not have forgot them. So that M. Spon very well conjectures, that the Theatre was built under Claudius, for one finds the Name of that Em- peror upon a Pedeftal. Strabo informs us, that the Lydians had deftroy'd a City more antient than that which he deicribed, and 'tis of this that Herodotus fpeaks, when he lays that Giges King of Lydia declared War with the Smyrneans, and that Halyattes, his Grandfbn, took it. It was afterwards ill ufed by the Ionians, furprized by the Colophonians ; after- wards reflored to its own Citizens, but difmember'd from ALolia. M. Spon writes, that this antient Smyrna was between the Caftle on the more and the prefent City ; there remain ftill fome of its Ruins upon the Water- fide. THE Romans, to preferve to themfelves the fineft Port in A fa, al- ways treated the Smyrneans very kindly ; and they, not to expofe them- felves to the Roman Arms, carry'd it very fair with them, and were very faithful to them. They put themfelves under their protection during the War with Antiochus ; only Crajfus, the Roman Proconfiil, was ever unfortunate near this City. He was not only overcome by Ariflonicus, but taken and put to death ; his Head was prefented to his Enemy, and . his Body bury'd at Smyrna. Perpenna foon avenged the Romans, and took Arifonicus captive. In the Wars of Ct ■T ' Banks of the unknown, he bore the Name of this River. A fair Adventurer nam'd Meles. CritheU, driven from the City of Cum a, by the Shame of finding her- felf with Child, and being deftitute of Lodging, came to lie in here. Her Child afterwards loft his Sight, and was therefore called Homer, that is to lay, Blind. It is not neceiTary to lay his Mother married Phanius, 2l Schoolmafter and Mufician of the City. An ingenious Woman never wanted a Husband. Smyrna, illuftrious for the Birth of lb great a Poet, did not only ered: a Statue and Temple to him, but likewife ftamp'd Me- dals with his Name. Amajhis and Nice, its Allies, did the like, one with the Head of M. Aurelius, and another with the Head of Commodus. As for the River Meles, tho it hardly turns two Mills, I leave you to guefs Vol. II. D d d whe- 386 A Voyage into the Levant whether it was forgot upon thefe Medals. It is become a very poor one fince the time of Paufanias, who calls it the fine River. This Stream at the Head of which Homer employed himfelf in a Cavern, is repre- fented upon a Medal of Sabin, under the Figure of an old Man, leaning With his Left Hand upon an Urn, holding a Horn of Plenty in his Right. It is alio reprefented upon a Medal of Nero, with the fimple Legend of the City, as likewife upon thofe of Titus and Domitiav. A M I L E or thereabouts on the other fide the Meles, in the Road to Magnefia, to the Left in the middle of a field, they ftill fhew the Ru- ins of a Building they call the Temple of Janus, and which M. Spon fup- pos'd to be that of Homer ; but fince the Departure of that Traveller they have utterly demolifh'd it, and that Quarter is filPd with fine an- tient Marbles. Some Paces thence runs an admirable Spring, which turns conftantly feven Mill-flones in one Mill. What pity it was that Homer's Mother did not come to be deliver'd near fb fine a Fountain. One fees there the Fragments of a great Marble Edifice, call'd the Baths of Diana * thefe Fragments are very magnificent, but there are no Infcriptions. I F we go from the Baths of Diana, into the Fields of Meneme, befides that they are very fruitful in Melons, Wines, and all forts of Fruits, we find the Earth there full of a natural fix'd Salt, which they ufe inftead of Saltweed to make Soap. THE 2 5 th of January we went from Smyrna for Ephefus, about nine in the Morning. At going out of the City, we enter'd upon a Military Way, which is ftill pav'd with large Pieces of Stone, cut almofl: like Lo- zenges. Three Hours from Smyrna we pafs a pretty handfbme Stream, which runs into the Sea ; but we met another near four Hours from thence, which may pafs for a little River. The Country is flat, uncultivated, co- ver'd in fome Places with fmall Wood like Underwood, mix'd with Pines. We drank good Coffee on the Road, in a Meadow where a Turk had a Stall, or fmall moveable wooden Houfe. We arriv'd about half an hour after four at Tcberpicui, a poor Village in a great uncultivated Plain, where we law the Remains of a great old Wall of Stone, which has been an Aqueduct, according to the People of the Country, to carry Water to Smyrna* FROM I'cl.E. FW-lB?. ~crftfimEpfyiv toJiriyrna i6. J&e-J&ad /rzmi£f>/ufa/ tojca/arwrn 1-4-0- Journey to Smyrna ahd Ephefus. 387 FROM the Plain of Tcherpicui to Ephefus is a continued Range Lett. X. of Mountains, whofe Woods and Defiles are full of Robbers in the fine KS~V~\J Seafon. We met with nothing but Stags and Wild-Boars; but we were agreeably furpriz'd to fee the Hills naturally cover' d with fine Olives, which without Culture bring excellent Fruit, which is all loft, for want of People to gather it. As we drew nigh to Ephefus on the Right, the Moun- tains arc frightful, deep, and perpendicular, and make but a hideous Sight. We pais the Cay fire, half a League on this fide Ephefus. This River, which is very fwift, runs under a Bridge built with antique Marbles, and turns fbme Mills. We enter afterwards upon the Plain of Ephefus, that is to fay, into a great Bafbn flint up on all fides, except towards the Sea, with Mountains ; the Cayflre winds in this Plain, but it does not make fb ma- ny Turnings as M.Spon reprefents by much : and thofe of the Meander, which are much more twilled, don't come near thole of the Seine below Paris ; I am furpriz'd that our Poets have never defcrib'd them. The Cay fire has been reprefented on Medals ; there are fbme with the Heads of the Emperors Commodus, Septimius Severus, Valerian, Gallienus. WE invatti fought for another River, which the Antients fpeak of, which water'd the Country about Ephefus ; without doubt it throws itfelf into the Cayflre above the Bridge. In realitythey told us at Ephefus, that the Cayflre receives a confiderable River beyond the Mountains which lie to the North-Eaft, which agrees very well with the Medal of Septimius Severus, on which the Cayflre is reprefented under the Form of a Man, as being a River which difcharges itfelf into the Sea ; and the Kjnchrios, which is the River we are fpeaking of, under the Figure of a Woman, to fignify that it runs into another. Befides thefe Figures, a Diana with fe- ver d Breajls is reprefented on one fide upon the fame Reverfe, and on the other a Horn of Plenty. All this fignifies the Fruitfulnefs which thefe Rivers procure to the Lands of Ephefus. The Seine and the Marne, which bring fb great Riches to Paris, would, in my opinion, well deferve a Medal. 'T I S a melancholy thing to fee Ephefus, a City formerly fb famous, that Stephanus Byzantinus calls it Epiphaneflate, at prefent reduced to a mi- ferable Village, inhabited by thirty or forty Greek Families, which cer- tainly, as M. Spon obferves, are not capable of underflanding the Epiflle D d d 2 St, g83 ^ Voyage into the Levant. 5/. Paul writ to them. The Threatning of our Lord is fulfill'd upon it, J will remove thy Candlejlick out of its place, except thou repent. Thefe poor Greeks are among old Marbles, and near a fine Aquedud built of the fame Stones. The Citadel, where the Turks are retired, ftands upon a little Hill, which ftretching from North to South, commands the whole Plain ; this is perhaps the Mount Pion of Pliny. The Inclofure of this Citadel, which is fortify'd with many Towers, has nothing magnificent • but fome paces thence, on the South fide, one fees the Remains of ano- ther Citadel more antient, much finer, and whofe Works were cover'd with the fineft Marbles of antient Ephefus. THERE remains dill a Gate of a very good Talie, built of the fame Fragments. I don't know for what reafon it is call'd the Gate of the Per- jecution. It is remarkable for three Bas-Reliefs upon- the Mould ; that on the left was the fineft of all, but it is moft abufed. It is about five feet long, and two and a half high, and reprefents a Bacchanal of Children, who roll upon Vine-Branches. That in the middle is one foot higher than the other, and twice as long. The lafl is almoft as high, but not above four feet long. The Gate of the Perfecution turns from the South to the South-South-Eaft ; this Gate was defended by Works which were pretty irregular, which were enlarg'd as there was occafion, as may be feen by the Ruins ; for as they tumble down, one fees other Marble Works which had been cover'd over. T O the South, and at the foot of the Hill whereon the Caftle is built, (lands the Church of St. John, converted into a Mofque. I don't know whether it be the fame which Jujlinian caufed to be built there j but it is certain, that from this great Evangelift comes the name of Aiafaloue, under which Ephefus is known by the Greeks and Turks. The Greeks call St. John Aios Scolcgo*, inflead of Agios Theologos, the Holy Dizine, becaufe they pronounce the Theta as a Sigma : from Aios Scologos they have made Aiafaloue. The Outfide of this Church has nothing extraordinary. They fay there are fine Pillars within : but befides that the fineft Pieces of the Ruins of Ephefus were carry'd to Conjtantinople for the Royal Molques, thcTurk who keeps the Key was abfentwhen we were there. 'Tis be- lieved, that after the death of Jefus Chnft, St. John chofe Ephefus for the Place of his Refidence, and that the Holy Virgin retired thither alfo. * St. U-JL. ' o journey to Smyrna and Ephefus, g8o St. John, after the death of Domitian, came to take the Care of the Lett. X. Church of Ephefus, and found that St. Timothy, its firft Biihop, had been U'VSJ martyr'd there. THE Aquedud, which ftill remains to this day, tho half ruin*d, is to the Eaft ; it was the Work of the Greek Emperors, as alio the ruin'd Citadel. The Pillars which fupport the Arches are built of very fine Pieces of Marble, intermingled with Pieces of Architecture ; and there are Infcriptions which fpeak of the firft Cf^>^'7fe>A£F7-i^ii -i = isi- Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus. gng Selinufa, mention'd by Strabo. As we go to the Port, we fee upon the Lett.X. Banks of the River a great many antient Ruins and old Marbles. This iy"V"NJ was properly that part of Ephejus which Lyfimachus built, and where the Arfenals were, which Strabo fpeaksof. They pais the Cayfire lbme paces beyond, in a Ferry-boat with a Rope, to go from Scalanova to Smyrna, without coming over the Bridge. 'Tis the antient way from Ephefus to Smyrna, for it is the morteft, and Strabo lays they went in a direct Line from one City to the other ; it is at prefent the mod: hazardous way. NOTWITHSTANDING the Plain of Ephefus be fine, the Situation of Sm^rnn na^ lomething in it more grand; and the Hill, which is at the bottom of the Gulph, is like an Amphitheatre de- fign'd to flicw a fine City, whereas tpijejus lies in a hollow. Moreover, tho this City has been the Seat of the Roman Conful, and the Rende- vouz of Strangers who went into Aft a, its Port was never comparable to that of Smyrna. This of Ephejus, on account of which they have flruck ib many Medals, is nothing but an open Road expos'd to Dangers; at prefent 'tis not much frequented. Formerly the VeiTels ran up into the very River, but the Mouth of it has been fince fill'd up with Sand. NOTHING is more tirefome, than to fearch in the antient Books for the Founders of Ephefus. What is it to us to know how it was call'd in the time of the Trojan War ? or whether it took its Name from Ephe- fus, Son of Cayftre, and the Amazon Epheje ? 'Tis hardly of any more consequence, to know whether it be the Work of the Amazons, or of Androclus, ox of one of the Sons of Codrus King of Athens .- this can only ferve to clear up a PaiTage in Syncellus, where he lays, that it was Andronicus, iuftead of Androclus, who built Ephefus* Who will trouble himfelf to know whether there was one Quarter in Ephefus calPd Smyrna ? this fort of Learning is of no ule to us. But it is plealant to remember, that during the Wars of the Athenians and Lacedemonians, Ephefus was fb politick as to keep a good Underftanding with the ftrongeft fide : That On Alexander's Birth-day, the Soothfayers of this City began all to cry out, that the Deftroyer of Afia was come into the World : That Alexander the Great, on whom the Prophecy fell, came to Ephefus after the Battel of Granicus, and there eftablifh'd a Democracy : That the Place was taken Vol. IL E e e by 594- but its Trade has been carried to Smyrna, and Scalanova. W E departed from Ephefus the 27th of January to go to this laft Place which the Turks call Coufada, and the Greeks Scalanova^ an Italian Name which the Franks gave it perhaps after the Deftruction of Ephefus. What is obfervable in the Change of the Name is, that it anfwers to the antienx Name of this City, which is the Neapolis of the Milefians. Notwithftanding a very great Rain, we arriv'd in three Hours. When we are near the Ru- ins of the Temple of Ephefusr we niuft go directly to the South, then to the South-Eaft, to gain the Sea. Thence we take to the Left at the foot of fome Hills, where Hands the Prifon of St. Paul> leaving to the Right the Morafs, which empties itfelf into the Cay/lye. This way is very nar- row in many Places, by means of the River which winds, and comes beating againft the foot of the Mountains ; after which it runs direct- ly into the Sea. One can hardly difcern the Way became of the great Quantity of Tamarisk and Agnus Caftus* The Road of Ephefus is termi- nated in this Place, which is to the South- Well, by a. Cape which, muft be left on the Right, and upon which one muft go to take the way 10 Scalanova^ At length we come to the Shore, from whence we difr cover'd the Cape of ' Scatanova, which advances much farther into the Sea. Two Miles on this fide this City we pafs thro the Breach of a great Wall, which, as they pretend, ferv'd for an Aqueducl: to carry the Water to Ephefus ; but there are no Arches. One fees however the Continuation of the Wall, which approaches to the City, round the Compafs of the Hills. The Avenues to Scalanova are made very pleafant by the Vineyards. They drive there a confiderable Trade in Red and White Wines, and dried Raifins ; they likewile prepare there a great many Goats Skins, or what we call Spanifb Leather. S CA LA NO VA is a very handfome City, well built, well pav'd, and cover'd with hollow Tiles like the Roofs in our Cities in Pro- vence. Its Circumference is almoft fquare, and fuch as the Chrit tians built it. There live only Turks and Jews^ The Greeks and Ar~ menians inhabit the Suburbs only. You fee a great many old Mar- ines in this City. THE Vel.1T. ^yt l/tew of Jha/avwrra near Journey to Smyrna and Ephefus, qq-j THE Church of St. George of the Greeks is in the Suburbs, upon Lett X the Brow of a Hill which encompafTes the Port ; over-againft it is CV'NJ Shelf on which they have built a fquare Caftle, where they keep a Gariibn of twenty Soldiers. The Port of Scalanova is a Station for the Navy, and looks towards the Well: and North- Weft. There are about a thousand Families of Turks in this City, fix hundred Families of Greeks, ten Families of Jews, and fixty of Armenians. The Greeks have there the Church of St. George, the Jews a Synagogue, the Armenians have no Church there. The Mofques there are imall. They maintain in and about the City not above one hundred Janizaries. Their Trade is not confiderable, becaufe they are prohibited loading any Goods for Smyrna ; ib that they only load Corn and Kidney-Beans. There is in this Place a Cadi, a Difdar, and a Sardar. They reckon it but one Day's Journey to Tyre, as much to Guzetlijfar, or Fine Cajlle, which is the famous Magnefia, upon the Meander, one Day's Journey and a half from the Ruins of Miletum. THE 25 th of March, in returning from Samos, we went from Sc da- nova to Ephefus. The next Day we departed to return to Smyrna, and we lay that Day at Tourbale, which is fix Hours from Smyrna. Tour- bale is a poor Village, in which we fee feveral old Marbles, which pleafe Strangers, for otherwife the Turks who inhabit it are not very civil One lees alfb in the Caravanfera Pillars of Granat or white Mar- ble. Three Miles from Tourbale, at the foot of the Mountain, near a Burying-place, are the Fragments of an antient City, but we met with nothing whence we might learn its Name. All this Part is full of Leon, topetalon, and Anemonies of a bright mining Fire-Colour* We found no- thing to eat at Tourbale but Dora Bread, which is very heavy without be- ing very unplealant. The 27 th we arriv'd at Smyrna, where we ftaid waiting an Opportunity to embark. MA VND T-THV RSDAT, the 13th of April i-]o2,v?z fet fail with the Wind at South-Eaft, in the Ship call'd the Golden Sun, commanded by Captain Laurent Guerin of ladoutad, carrying fix Pieces of Iron Can- non, and eight Patereroes : It was laden with Silk, Cotton,. Goat's Hair, and Wax for Leghorn* The Veflel was of about 6000 Quintals, After forty 2o8 d Vo r A g e into tie Levant forty Days Sail, in which time we had endured great Storms and con- trary Winds, which oblig'd us to- take in Refrefhments at Malta, we ar- rived at Leghorn the 2jd of May, and went into the Lazaret. The 27th we came out of the Lazaret, and embark'd on a Felucca, which brought us to Mar feilles the 3d of June, being the Vigil of Pentecoft, where we return'd Thanks to God, that he had.preferv'd us thro the Courfe of our Journey. I am, My Lord, &c. FINIS. ?3T P^©i©«^®©S»«Mg^©®®^^®«^©©©©®®©@© An Alphabetical Table of thePrincipal Matters in both Volumes. IN. B~ The Letters mew the Volume, the Figures the Pages of each.] I Blutions 0/ f /be Turks. VoLii. pag. 48, &c Abouillona, Lake, Town, and IJle ; a Defcription and Criti- cal Hiftory of em. ii. 363,364 Abraham, -whether he built the Temple at Mecca. ii. 64 Abfynthium Ponticurn, a Defcription of this Plant. ii. 157 Abydos and Sefios, their Situation, i. 34I>34* Abyfs of Mount Ararat. ii. 267 Achilles married Deidamia. i. 334 Adrachne, a Defcription of the Fruit of this Tree. ii. 369 Adraman BafTa, his Hifiory. ii. 39 Adultery, in -what manner this Crime is punijb'd at Skyros. i. 339. And in Turky. ii. 73 Agimbrat, or Agimourat, the Situation r of this City. ii. 320 Aix, a City of Provence, the great Men it has produced. i. 4, 5 Albanois. i. 271 Alcoran, contains the Laws of the Maho- metans, ii. 44 Alhagi Maurorum, a Defcription of this Plant. i. 247 Almond-Tree, a Defcription of a wild Almond-Tree. ii. 3 j^ Almfgiving, enjoin'd upon the Turks, ii. 58 Alona, or Town of the Ten Saints in Can- dia. i. 47 Altar of Bacchus. i. 243 Alum, how it's produced, i. 122. Mines of Alum in the I/land of Milo. i. 128. Its Qualities and Production- i, 128,^, Amaflro, or Amaftris, Queen of Hera- raclea. ii. 143, 144. The City of the fame Name built by this Queen, ii. 147 Amazons, their Country. ii. 162 Ambafladors, a Relation of what pafs'd at the Audience M. de Ferriol had of the Grand Vifier, and at that he pre- pared to have of the Grand Signior. i. 393, &c. The Ambaffador of France a Judge not to be appeal' 'd from among the French Merchants, i. 401. How the Amlaffadors are introduced to the Grand Signior. ii. 26, &c. Ambaffar dors fent to the King of Perfia are main" taind at the Charge of that Prime, ii. 2 57 America, whether it be not a. part of tin Ifle of Atlantis. ii. 98 Amianthus, or incombuflible Stone, i. 129^ &c, Amifus, Hi/lory of that City. ii. 160, &c, . Amorgos, Hifiory of that IJle. L182, &c. Its Defcription, i. 183. Its wonderful Urn. i. 185 Amycns, An Alphabetical Table. Amycus, King of the Bythinians, bis Qualities and Death. ii. 108, tic. Anaphe, vid. Nanfio. Anchorets, Greek. i.83 Ancyra, -whether this City -was- built by the G auls. ii. 3 3 3 • Its Infcriptions. ii.3 3 3 , 33?. Its Hifiory. ii . ^38 Andros, a Defcription of this IJle. '1.265, tic. Its Hifiory. i. 265,269. Religion of its Inhabitants. 1.267. Its Antiqui- ties. '1.26S. Its Port.' 1.269,270 Anemonies, Flowers of the Archipelago, i. 124. "Their Hifiory. i. 392 Angora, Hifiory of this City. ii. 321, &c. Its Defcription. ii. 339. Defcription of its Cafile. ii.343. Journey to Angora, ii- 3 1 j, 3 28. Battel of Angora, ii. 3 39 Antiochus overc me by Scipio. ii. 372 Antiparos, a Defcription of this IJle. i. 1 44. A Defcription of a curious Cavern, 146, &c. Infer ipt ions. 146, 147 Antiquities, of Siphanto. i. 138, &c. Of Naxia. 171. Of Delos. 225. Of Andros. 2(58, 269. Of Samos. 313, 3 14, & 3 2(5. Of Confiantinople. 3 78, &c. Of Heraclea. ii. 138, 139. Of Smyrna. i.$i,'&c. O/Ephefus. 388, 392 Apium Grsecunr, a Defcription of this Plant. i. 180 Apocalypfe, the Houfe -where St. John ■writ the Apocalypfe. i. 331 Apollo, Ruins of fever al of his Temples. i. 213,214, 231, 232,299. ii. 378, &c. His Statue at Delos. i. 23 1. Why firnamed Smynthian. 1-299 Apollonia, vid. Abouillona andLopadi. Apoftles, Relicks of the Apoftles in the Convent of Three-Churches, ii. 249 Apteron, -whether the fame -with Paleo- caftro in Candia. i. 63. Its Ruins, and Infcriptions. 63 Aquavits of the Levant. i. 70 Ararat, Difficulty of af ending this Moun- tain, ii. 2 7 2. And of defending. 27J. Defcripion of this Mountain- 260, 26 j, &c. Araxes3 where this River takes its Rife. ii.i-]6, 285 Arcadi, formerly Arcadia, at prefent a Monafiery. i. 39. Prayer recited every Tear in blejfmg the Cellar of this MonaJle- >J- 40 Arcangis, Turkilh. Infantry. ii. 35 Archilochus, Poet of Paros. i. 161 Archipelago, Religim of its Inhabitants. i. ilz. In -what manner its Sovereignty ended. 166. Changes -which have there happen d. ii.95. How they make Wine there, i. i2j. Maps of the Archipe- lago cenfured or recommended. 264, t?c. Ardachat, a City of Armenia, ii. 264, 255. Its Hifiory. ^5, tic Argentiere, a Defcription of this IJle. i. 111, tic . Religion of its Inhabitants. 112. Its Trade. lI2 Argonauts, thefe Heroes were cafi upon the IJle of Nanfio. i. 212. Their Piety, ii. 111,112. In what manner they were receivd by Phineus. 114. Advice this Prince gave them 112,116. Whether they were Merchants. r j j Argos, the Argonauts Ship. ii. llz Ariftolochia, Defcription of a Species of '?' i- 292 Anftotle had the Care of correcting Ho- mer V Works, i. 290. A Saying of his. 295 Ark, whether the Ark of Noah refted on Mount Ararat, ii. 251, 254, 275. Whe- ther it was feen there. • 2 ?q Armenia, Defcripion of this Country, ii. 1 80j tic. Olive-Trees don't grow there. a • 2$l Armenians, their Manners, ii. 291. The fettling of their Commerce. 292. Their Commerce. 291, 294, 295. Their Man- ner of felling. 296. Their Treaty with the Great Duke of Mufcovy. 29 j. Their Religion. 296, tic. Whether they are Eutychians. 297. Their Cler- gy. 301. Their Priefis and Religions. 304. Their Sacraments and Manner of admini firing them. 206, tic. Their Faith concerning the Eucharifi. 308. Concerning the Creation af Souls and the I aft Judgment. 299- Their Charity and Frugality. 294. Their Fafis and Lent. 5° 5, An Alphabetical Table. 505:, 30 6. Their Manner of making Holy Water. 314. Stories taken out of their Little G of pel. 298, &c. Two forts of Language in ufe among them. 303, &c. The Averfion of the Armenian Schifnaticks from the Latins. 309 Ama, Town of Andros. i. 266 Arfenal of Conftantinople. i. 374 Afparagus Creticus, Defcription of this Plant. i. 179, 180 Aflancala, the Fortrefs of the Plain of Aflancala. ii. 286 Aftragalus, a Defcription of a Species of Aflragalus. ii. 190 Atmeidan, Defcription of the Atmeidan of Conftantinople. i. 361, 378, 379 Artie, the DefiruSlion of this Place, ii. 206 Atlantis, what this Ifland may be. ii. 98 Aubriet, undertakes the Voyage to the Le- vant with M. Tournerbrt. i. 2 Auguftus, a Defcription of tl>e Monument of Auguftus at Ancyra. ii. 3 3 5 Azamoglans, Youth brought up in the Se- raglio ; their Education. ii.8, 13 Azapes, Turkim Infantry. ii- 35 Azarolier, a Defcription of two Species of Azarolier. ii. 321,322 B. BAcchus, why he order d his Worjhip- pers to make ufe of Canes of the Fe- rula, i. 191 Bagno, a :Prifon in which the Slaves are kept at Conftantinople. i. 374 Bajazet, the Defeat of this Prince, ii-339 Bairam, Defcription of this Feaft. i. 34, 35. ii. 56, &c. Banditti of the Archipelago. i. 196 Baptifm of the Greeks, i. 96. Of the Armenians. ii. 306 Barbarofia, his Elevation. ii. 123 Barberry-Tree, a Defcription of this Plant. ii. 316 Bafar, Defcription of the Bafars of Con- ftantinople. i. 3 8 1 Bafl'a, vid. Pacha. Baths, Defcription of the Baths of Tur- • ky. ii. 66, See. Of Erzeron. 193. O/Teflis. 23<5. 0/ Elijah. 315. Of Vol. IL Capliza. 357, &c. Of hot Water near Smyrna. 3 78 Baudrand cenfured. i. 264 Bearsberry, a Defcription of this Shrub. ii. 167 Beds of the Turks. ii. 80 Beggars, why there are no Beggars in Tur- ky. ii. 59 Beibazar, Defcription of this City and its Neighbourhood. ' ii. 3 5 1 Bells, what has been fubfiituted in the room of Bells among the Greeks. i. 89, 90 Berecynthus, a Mountain in Candia. i. 64 Bignon (Abbot) approves the Voyage to the Levant. i. 5 Bird, Defcription of a Bird of Armenia. ii. 264 Bifni, the Monaflery of. ii. 247 Black Sea, vid. Sea. Blattaria Orientalis, a Defcription of this Plant. ii. 135 Boghas, a Defcription of the Boghas of Samos. i. 306 Bole of Spain. ii. 159 Boreas, how the Sons of Boreas deliver d Phineus from the Harpies. ii. 115 Borrago Conftantinopolitana, Defcription of this Plant. i. 3 87 Bofphorus, why fo calVd, i. 363. De- fcription of the Bofphorus Thracius. ii. 90. How it is form' 'd. 95, &c. Bridge laid over the Bofphorus by Darius. 106 Boftangi-Bachi, his Offices. ii. 14 Botany cultivated this lafl Age. ii. 222 Boyer d'Aiguilles, his Cabinet. i. 4 Braziers of Erzeron. ii. 195 Le Bret, his Cabinet. i. 5 Bridge, laid over the Bofphorus by Da- rius, ii. 106 Buccinum, a remarkable Species of it. ii. 330 Burying-Place of the Turks, i.20. ii. 85 Byzantium, Hiftory of the Byzantines. i.368 C. lAchrys, a Species of it. ii. 214 Cadi and Moulacadi, their Func- tions, i. 118. ii. 82 Fff Cadi- An Alphabetical Table. Cadilefquers, their Functions, ii. 8a Caimaican, his Office. ii. 28, &c. Cains, -what they are. ..■'•72 Caick, what it is. ii. 126 Cakile, Defcription of a Species of this Plant. \- 191 Caloyero, Defcription of this Rock. i. 1 88 Caloyers, Greek Monks, i. 80. Vid. Re- ligious. Camargua, Fruitfulnefs of this Country ; Etymology of the Name. ii. 2 1 3 Camelot, made of Goats Hair. ii. 3 50 Campanula Orientalis, a Defcription of this Plant. ii. 282 Campanula Saxatilis, a Defcripion of this Plant. i. ^9° Campanula, a Defcripion of a Species of Campanula. i. 201 Canal, Defcription of the Canal which is between the Jfles of Delos. i. 22 2, &c. Candia, a Defcription of this I/land. i. 15, 30, &c. A Defcription of its La- byrinth. 51- Char abler and Manners of the Inhabitants. 6$, 66, 69,8c 74. Its Horfes. 73, 74. Its Dogs. 74. Its Riches and Wines. 69, 70. Its Towns are built of Marble. Jl. The befl Lands of the Ifiand belong to the Papas and Caloyers. 69. Its Di fiance from Marfeilles, and fome other Places. 64. Its Extent. 64,65. Its Critical Hiflo- ry. 30, &c. "The City of that Name. 3° Canea, a ficrt Hifiory of Canea ; its De- fcription and Force, i. 16, &c. A con- fiderable Fault the Venetians committed when they attacked it. 16,17. Its Port. , ll Cane, Defcription of one Species of Cane. ii. 244. Why Bacchus commanded his Worjhippers to make ufe of Canes of the Ferula, i. ipi Caper-Tree without "thorns, i. 152 Capigis of the Seraglio. ii. 18 Capitation exatled by the Turks, i. 288. ii. 198. Manner of diftingnijhing thofe who ought to pay it. i. 288 Caprificaticn of the Archipelago, j*. 258, &c. Capfi, King of Milo, hangd at Conftan- tinople. i. nj, 116 Captain-Bafla, Privileges belonging to this Officer, ii. 40. When he goes his round. 41 Capuchins of Canea. i. 17. Of Milo.' 117. Of Georgia, ii. 237. Recall* A to Andros. i. 267, 268 Caravan, Defcription of the Caravans, ii. 1 80. How the Turks pray in the Ca- ravans, ii. 5 j Caravanfera, Defcription of a Caravan- fera. if. 318, 320, 354 Carduus Orientalis, Defcription of this Plant. ii. 261 Cars, Defcription of this Place, ii. 217. Its Critical Hifiory. 2 2 1 Carthea, Defcription of this City. i. 253 Caffida, Defcription of a Species of Cap- da. ii. 228 Caflle of the Seven Towers, i- 383. On the Bofphorus. ii. io<5, no, 117, 120, &c. On the Sea-fide near Smyrna. 378. The Cafile of Smyrna. 380, 381 Cats, lov'd by the Turks. ii. 63 Cavalry, Turkijh. ii- 35, &c. Caverns of Milo. i- 130, &c. 0/Anti- paros. 146. O/Samos. 316 Caviar. ii. 296 Cayftre, a River of Anatolia. ii. 387 Cerafonte, Defcription and Hifiory of this City. ii. 166 Cefarea of Cappadocia. ii. 328 Ceftus, what it is. ii. 109 Cha-Abbas, Hifiory of this King of Per- fia. ii. 292. Method he took to fettle the Trade of Perfia. 292 Chabert, Apothecary at Constantinople. ii. 130 Chalk for whitening- i. 113 Chalcedon, its Ports, ii. 10 1. A Pro- digy which hinder d Conftantine from rebuilding the City. 10 1. Defcription of it. 102 Chamrrhododendros Pontica, Defcrip- tion of two Species of this kind of Plant. ii. 168, &c. Chamber of Commerce at Marfeilles. i. n Chap- An Alphabetical Table. Chappels, why there are a great many in Greece. i. 88 Chaplet of the Turks, i. 360. Of Sultan Orcan. ii- 3 55 Charity of the Mahometans. ii. 61,62 Chaumete (M. de la) has found out a new •way of charging Fuzses. ii. 289 Cheiro, Defcription of this Ifle. i. 189 Cherry-tree, brought to Rome by Lucullus. ii. 166 Chefnut-tree, of India, by whom brought into France. i. 392 Chiaux of the Seraglio, their Employments. ii. 18 Children, fubjeSi to a Plague in the Le- vant, i. 132. Ceremonies at their Cir- cumcifion. ii. 46, &c. Chimoli, vid. Argentiere. Chriftians live at liberty in Galata. i. 3 77 Chriftmals, M. de Nointel caus'd Mid- night Mafs to be f aid in the Grotto at An- tiparos. ' i. 150, &c Church, prefent State of the Greek Church. i. 76, &c. Hierarchy of this Church. 79. Its different Orders. 80. Whether the Greek Priefls may marry. 80, 81. Defcription of the Churches of Greece. 88, &c. Women are forbid to enter into them at certain times. 89. Defcription of the Church of Parechia in the Ifle of Pa- ros. 160. Of the Churches of Gortyna. i. 47, 48. OfMilo. 120. 0/Naxia. 168, 169. O/Mycone.218. 0/Tef- lis. ii. 241. Defcription of the Church of Prufa. ii. 355 Chrypopolis, vid- Scutari. Ciboulette, Defcription of a Species ofCi- boulette. ii. 24J Cimole, vid. Argentiere. Cimolea Terra, what it is. i. 113 Cimon, his Expedition into the Ifle of Sky- ros. i. 335, 3 3 <5 Circumcifion, the Belief of the Turks in refpefi to Circumcifion. ii. 45. Ceremo- nies they obferv'd in it. 46 Circus of Smyrna. ii. 382, &c. Clary, a fine Species of it. ii. 191 Cli^omene, H/fiory and Situation of this Town. ii. 3 79 Clearchus, Tyrant of Hcraclea. ii. 142? Clearchus the fecond. 144 Clergy of the Ifle o/Naxia. i. 168 Clokes of Zia. i. 258 Clove-July-Flowers o/Serpho, their De- fcription. i. 143 Colleges in Turky. ii. 60 Colonia (Father) Jefuit and learned An- tiquary, i. 4 Columns of three Serpents, i. 380. Whe- ther it be a Talifman. 3 80. Burnt Co- lumn, ibid. &c. Hiftorical Column. 381. Column o/Marcian, ibid. Defcription of Pompey's Column, ii. 113,114. De- fcription of that at Angora. 3 49 Colyva, what it is. i. 100 Commerce, Chamber of Commerce at Mar- feilles. i. 11. In what manner Commerce is managd in the Levant. 12. Com- merce of Naxia. 167. Of Smyrna. ii. 375><£f- Communion of the Greeks, i. 93. The Armenians communicate under both Spe- cies, ii. 307 Comnenes, Emperors of Trebifond. ii. Conac. ii. 189 Confeffion of the Greeks, i. 94, 96. Of the Armenians. ii. 3 10 Confirmation of the Greeks, i. 96. Of the Armenians. ii. 306, 307 Confecration, Ignorance of the Greekx in this matter. i. 93 Conftantinople, Defcription of this City. i. 348, &c. Infcriptions there. 3 50, &c. The Plague and Levantis rage there. 352, &c. Wljy it is fo populous. 355. Seven Royal Mofques. 356. Defcription of its Port. 366, &c. Of the Seraglio. $69, &c. Its Obelisks. 378. Its Columns, 380. Its Markets. 381. The Mona- fierys of Galata. 37^j 377 Confuls of the Levant. i. 118, &c. Copper, Mines and Vejfels of Copper, ii. 195.209,325 Coral, in what places they fijh for it. i. 12, There is Coral of feveral Colours. 12. It is a Sea-Plant. . 13 Cordeliers, Curates at Galata. i. 37^ Fif 2 Corn, An Alphabetical Table. Corn of Samos. i. 309, 3 10. Manner of making it grow, in fever al Countries, ii. 212, 213, 216 Corvirap, a Monaflery of Armenians. ii. 2 do Cotta defiroyed Heraclea. ii. 145 Cotton o/Milo. i. 123 Council - Chamber among the Turks. ii. 22. Coufada, vid. Scalanova. Crefcent, why the Symbol of Byzantium. i. 362,363 Crete, vid. Candia. Cretans, their CharaSier and Manners, i. 65, 66. Their Drefs. 66 Crowfoot, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 1 84. Hiflory of Renunculus's. i . 3 9 z Cuperli's, Grand Vifiers. ii. 19. Charac- ters of 'Numan Cuperli. 126. Conver- sation he had with the Author. 127 Curdes, People of Armenia, fir. 199, 20 iy 204. Defcription of their Country. 202 Curate, *fo Knavery of the Greek Curates. i. 109 Currents, in the Canal of the Black Sea. ii. 92 Cufcula, or Dodder, Defer iption ofthisPlant. ii. 261 Cyanean Tflands, Defcription of them. ii. 112, 113 Cydonia,, where this City flood, i. 23. Its Hiflory. %4 Cynthus, Mount, confecrated to, Apollo. i. 23,6 Cyprefs-Trees grow amidfl the Snow near Canea. i-. 22 D. DAnce,. the principal Exercife of the Dervifes. ii. 88. Dardanelles, fever al Names of the Straits of Dardanelles, i. 340. Defcription and Hiflory of this Canal. 340. Weak- nefs and&ituation of its Caflles. 341 Darius, his Pajfage -with the Perfrans over the Bofphorus. ii. 106. Surveys the Pontus Euxinus from the Gate of Jupi- ter 's Temple. m Dead, Manner of interring the Dead among the Greeks, i. 98, &c. Hiflory of a dead Man faid to come to life again in the Ifle o/Mycone. 103, £?V. Ihe Turks bury their Dead intlie Highways, ii. 20. Their Belief concerning the Dead. i. 362. ii. %3,&c. Their Manner of burying their Dead. 84, 8 j. The Armenians pray for the Dead 299 Deli's, Guard of 'the Grand Vifier. ii. 20 Delos, Defcription of its Ports, i. 239. Its feveral Names. 240. Hiflory and De- fcription of two Delos'j. 221, &c. and 241, 242. Its Antiquities. 225. Dervife, an Order of Religious among the Turks, ii. 86. The Dance, their prin- cipal Exercife. 88 Diana, Defcription and Hiflory of the Tem- ple of Diana, ii. 3 89. The Priefts. 39a Diogenes, the Cynick, born at Sinope. ii. 158. His Epitaph. 159 Dionyfius, King of Heraclea. ii. 143 Divorce, in what Cafes ufed among the Turks. ii. 67, &c. Doctors, how they commence in Armenia. . «• 303 Dodartia, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 26z Dog, why Dogs are well us'd among the Turks, ii. 62. Remarkable things con- cerning a Dog belonging to the Qonful of Candia, i. 74 Dolimaa, what.it is\, ii. 7 5 Drugs fold at Marfeilles. i. 13. Difficulty of writing a Hiflory of 'em. ii. 288, 2 89 Dwarfs of the Seraglio. ii. 1 5 Dye, Manner of dying yellow in the Ifle if Samos^ i. 3 24 E. EArth of Cimolia, what it is. i. nf. Whence is the different Culture of Lands. ii. 21 2, &c. Eafter, Ceremonies obferu'd by the Greeks at. Eafter. i. 85 Ecclefiafticks, Ignorance of the Creek Ec- clefiafticks. i. 76, &e. Echium, Defcription of 'two Species o/Echi- um. ii. 1 8 j, 21,5 Echoes,. An Alphabetical Table. Echoes, extraordinary ones. ii. 117 Eggs hardened in a Spring of hot Water. i. 126, 127 Egean Sea, why fo called, i. 277. Vid. Archipelago. Elephas, Description of two Species of Ele- phas. ii. 162, 223 Emerilo/Naxia. i. 172 Empale, Defcription of that fort ofPunijh- ntent. i. 72 Emperors, Ceremony of Crowning them a- mong the Turks. i. 364 Empire, why the Ottoman Empire is call d the Porte, i. 370. Its Origin, ii. 2 Engour, vid. Angora. Ephefus, Defcription and Hiflory of this City. ii. 387, &c. 292,&c. Defcription of the Temple of Diana. 3 89, &c. Epitaph in the Ifle of Delos. i. 243 Eregri, vid. Heraclea. Erivan, Defcription of this City and its Neighbourhood, ii. 255, &c. Its Chur- ches. 3.58. Its Hiflory. 256,258 Erizzo, a Venetian Captain, empafd, and why. "• 121 Erzeron, Defcription of this City and its Neighbourhood, ii. 193, &c. Revenue which the Governour of Erzeron pays to the Grand Signior. 198. Whether it be the fame as Theodofiopolis. 20<5 Eflrapade, Manner of giving the Eflrapade in Turky. i. 72 Eucharift, Bdiefof the Greeks touching it. i. 107. Of the Armenians, ii. 308 Eunuchs. ii. 7 Euphrates, Defcription of its Sources, ii. 198, 205 Eutrope, a Port in the Canal of the Black Sea. ii. 100 Excrements oftheGaUy-Slasvesus'dto mend the Lauds about Marfeilles. i. 13, 14 Executioner, in Georgia the People of Quality perform that Office, ii . 2 3 2 Extreme Unftion of the Greeks, i. 97. Of the Armenians.: ii. 3 1 1 F, lAgon, .fir ft. Pfoficiau to. the King. i. Feafts of the Greeks, i. 108. Of the Turks. ii. 57 Ferriol (M de) Ambaffador of Francs to the Porte, his Magnificence, i. 354. Prefents he ?nade to the Grand Vifier. 395. To th >e Grand Signior. 397. Re- lation of what pafs'd at his Audience which he had of the Grand Vifier, and that which was defignd of the Grand Signior. 393, &c Ferula, Defcription of Ferula Orientalis. ii. 283. Defcription of the Ferula of the Antients. i. 190. ItsUfe- 191,192 Figs of Samos. i. 3 10 Fig-Tree, three forts of Fruit of the Wild Fig-Tree. i. 2 J 8. How they help to ripen the Fruit of the Garden Fig-Trees. 259 Fir-Tree, Defcription of one Species, ii. 178 Fire, prefervyd in the Stalk of the Nar- theca. i. 191 Fi/h, eaten among the Greeks on Fiji- Days. i. 85. Manner of fijhing in Naxia and Provence. 162. With a ^ Spear. 188 Flint, wonderful ones. ii. 328 Flowers, Hiflory of fever al brought into France. i. 392, Foins of France eflcemd in the Levant. ii.375 Fountain whofe Water tafled like Wine. i. 269. Which cured the Fever among the Greeks. 373 France, the King of France much efleem'd among the Turks. ii. 198 Frogs of Serpho. i. 142 Funeral of the Greeks. i.98 Furs, in ufe among Turks, ii. ~]6. Of Erzeron. *95j 196 Fuzee, Manner of charging Fuzzes in the Levant, ii. 289. New Manner tf charging Fuzees. 290 GAlata, Etymology of the Word. i. 374 Hiflory of this Suburb. 375- Its Defcription. 3 J6. The Houfes there are often conf timed by Fire. 352. Chris- tians live there in Liberty, 377 Gala- An Alphabetical Table. Galatia, fo catt'd by the Gauls, ii- 33 3- Its Hifiory. 334>&c- Galleys of the Turks. ii. 43 Gallipoli, Hifiory of it. 1.346. Its Si- tuation. 347 Games, TurkiHi. ij.80 Ganch, a kind of Efirapade. i. 72 Garden, Royal, contains above three thou- f and Plants, i. 386. Defcription of the Garden of the Governour of Canea. i. 19 Gauls, their Conquefis in Afia. ii-332 Geographers, whether they ought to ftudy Afironomy. ii. 152. Their Error in the . Pofttion of Sinope. 153. And concern- ing the Courfe of the River Halys. 1 59, 1 do. Geographical Stations made at Naxia. i. 175. ^iRaclia. 193. At Nio. 197. At Sikino. 200. At Po- licandro. 202. At Mycone. 220. At Delos. 241. At Syra. 248. At Thermia. 252. At Zia. 260. At Tinos. 277. At Samos. 327. At Patmos. 332 St. George, a Monafiery of Skyros. i. 337. Miracle perform d by the Image of St. George. 337, 338 Georgia, Defcription of this Country, ii. 212. Its Hifiory, and the Prince's Re- venue. 230,232,233. People of Qua- lity exercife the Office of Executioner. 232. Trade is wholly carry' d on there by bartering. 225. WJ)ether the Terr e fir ial Paradife ivas in Georgia. 243. Por- traiture of the Georgians. 2 25. The Manners of the Georgians. 234, &c. Their Commerce. 236. Their Patri- arch. 238. Their Religion. 239 Geranium Orientale, Defcription of this Plant. i. 389 Geum Orientale, Defcription of this Plant. ii. 270 Gingidium Diofcoridis, Defcription of this Plant. ii. .323 Girapetra, a City of Candia, its federal Names and H fiery, i. 37. Its Defir ip- tion. 3 7 \ G cats of Angora, ii. 350. Of Bei ba- zar. 351 Goats-eye, a Defcription of this Shell. i. . J5>3 Goiffon, has made a ColleBion of Plants which grow on the Alps. i. 3 Gortyna, a City of Candia, its Original. i. 45. Defcription of its Ruins. 46. Its Ports. 50 Gofpel, what the Little Gofpel of the Ar- t menians is. ii. 298 Grabufes, Cape and Fort. i. 62. Critical Hifiory of this Cape. 61 Granate, Quarries of it. 1.236 Grand Signior, Relation of what pafs'd at an Audience M. de Ferriol was to have had of the Grand Siguier, i. 393, Sec. Granicus, the River. ii. 3 67 Greece, Defcription of the Churches and Monafieries of Greece. i. 88, &c. Greeks, Difference between the Turks and Greeks, ii. 77. Their Habits, i. 66, 6 j. Their Char abler. 6j. 1 'heir Pa- triarchs and Prelates draw a great deal of Mony from them. 78,79. Hierarchy of their Church. 79. The Greek Priefis may marry. 80, 8 1 . Their Manner of adminifiring the Sacraments. 93, &c. Their Burials. 99. Ceremonies of the Mafs. 91. Their Ignorance touching the Bufinefs of Confecration. ibid. Their Fafls, and Way of fub/ifiing on the Fafi- Days. 85, &c. Their Days of Abfii- nence. $6. They build a great many Chappels. 88. Ignorance of the Greek Ecclefiafiicks. 76, 77, 107. They be- lieve that the Devil re-animates Bodies. 106, 107. Their Faith touching the Eucharifi, Hell, and Purgatory. 107. Their Manner of keeping Sunday and their Feafls. 108. Their Devotion to the Image of the Virgin. 108, & i8r. 181. Ceremonies they obferve on the Day of the Transfiguration. 373. The ' • Manner of fifiring with a Spear. 18' - How the Greek jhould be pronounce v St. Gregory the Enlightner, honour d t Armenia, ii. 249, &c. Hifiory of tw St. Gregorys. ii. 300, 30 Grey- An Alphabetical Table. Greyhounds are common in Afia, and in the Neighbourhood of Conftantinople. i- 74 Gum-Adragant of Mount Ida. i. 43 Gundelia, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 188 Gundelfcheimer undertakes the Voyage to the Levant with M. Tournefort. i. 2 Gunners, Turkish. ii. 34 Gurgiftan, Etymology of the Word. ii. 224 Gymnafium of Delos. i. 227 H. HAbit, Defcription of the Habits of the Women of Mycone. . i. 2 1 8 Haly Baffa, Grand Vifier, and afterward Viceroy of Candia, hit Hiflory. 1.33 Halys, a Defcription of this River, ii. 160 Harpies, in what manner Phineus was deliver d from them. ii. 115 Helen, Wife of Menelaus, gave name to an IJle of the Archipelago, i. 261. Vid. Macronifi. Hell, Belief of the Greeks concerning Hell. i. 107. The Turks Belief. ii. 84 Hellebore, Defcription of the black Helle- bore of the Antients. ii. 3 5 8 Hellefpont, why fo caffd. i. 340 Heliotropium, Defcription of this Plant. i. 173 Heraclea, Ruins of this City. ii. 138. Its Hiflory and Strength. 140, &c. A Plant which grows near this City. 139. Hercules was worjhip'd there. 141 Hercules, Medal ftruck in his honour, ii. 141 Hermitages of Samos frightful, i. 3 2 1, 322 Hermits, Greek, i. 83. One at Dclos. i. 238 Hermus, Mount. ii. 3 Hero, her Loves with Leander. i. 341 High-Taper, white, a Defcription of a Species of it. i. 2 5 6 Hippodrome of Conftantinople. i. 378 Holy Oil, hoiu it is djjbributed in Arme- nia, ii. 302. When and how the Ar- menian Patriarchs prepare it. 303 Holy Water of the Greeks, i. 87. Of the Armenians. ii. 3 14 Homer, Adventures of his Mother about his Birth, ii. 385. The Place of his Birth, ibid. & i. 289, 290. The School he went to. i . 2 89 . Hiflory of his Works. 290. His Dwelling- Huufe. 291. His Tvmb. 194 Honey, whether the Hvney on the Coafls of the Black Sea takes away the Senfes of thofe who eat it. ii. 171, &c. Horfe, why the Horfe-Tail is a military Sign among the Ottomans, ii. 20. Hor- fes of Turky. 17. Of Candia. i. 73 Hofpitals in Turky. ii. 60 Houfe of Office, Ceremonies the Turks obferve there. ii. 50 Huetius, his Opinion concerning the Ter- reflrialParadife refuted. ii. 242, &c. Hunting, among the Candiots. i. 73,&c\ I. JAnizaries, their Difcipline. ii.io,8cc, Their Infolences. 3, &c. 32. Their Treafures. 3 3 . They ballance the Power oj the Sultan. 3 Jafides, Armenian Robbers. ii. 199 Jafon, Chief of the Argonauts, ii. in, 122 Jafper Quarries. i. 281 Iberk, Hiflory of the Iberians, ii. 230. Their Converfion. 23 I Icaria, vid. Nicaria. Ichoglans, their Education. ii. 8, &c. Ida, Defcription of Mount Ida in Candia. i. 41, &c. Etymology of the Word. 42 Jews, Bargains and Trade carry'd on by their means in the Levant, i. 12. Jews of Smyrna, ii. 376. Whether therew- ith Women enter into the Seraglio. 17 Ihjpale. i.72 Infantry, Turkiih. ii. 30, &c. Inns in Turky. ii. 60 Inopus, Fountain in the fmall Delos. i. 224 Infcriptions, of Gortyna. i. 47, 49, 50. Of the Cavern of Melidcni 60. Of Aptera. 67. OfAntipisos. 14(5,147, 150. Of Naxia. 172. Of Santo- rin.- Ail Alphabetical Table. rin. 210, &c. Of Delos. 228, &c. 232, 234, 237. Of Conftantinople. 3jo,&c. Of Heraclea. ii. 138. Of Trebifond. ' 176. Of Ancyra. 333, 335, &c. Of Angora. 340, &c. Of Ephefus. 3?2 St. John's-Wort, Defection of this Plant. ii. i<5j, 166 St. John, Mouaftery in Candia. i. 26. Of Patmos. 329. Hermitage -where St. John wrote his Apocalypfe. 231 Ios, vid. Nio. Joura, Defcription of this Ifland. i.262 lion Mines in the Ifle of Mi lo. i. 121. Filings of Iron mix'd with Water, heat it. i« Ifles which rife in ffo> Archipelago. i.205 Julfa, Colony of Armenians. ii. 292 Juno, her Temple, and a Miracle wrought by her Statue, i. 3 16, 3 17. Her Attri- butes. 3 19. Medals on which Jhe is re- prefented- 3 20 Jupiter, Miracle of the Statue of Jupiter at Sinope. ii-*55 juftice, the Knights of Malta do jufiice in the Archipelago, i. 137. How done in the Ifle of Milo. 118, 119. How among the Turks. 372. ii. 23. Abufes committed there. 24 Ivy, Ufe and Defcription of the Fruit of the Tellaw Ivy, i-39° K. KEntro, a Mountain in Candia. i. 55 Kermes, grows in Candia on Mountains caver' d with Snow. i. 38 E. LAbyrinth of Candia, its Defcription. i. 50, &c. Infaiption found in it. 52. Whether it be a Work of Art or Nature. 53, &c. Its Critical Hifiory. 54, 5.5. Prophecies written on.theWalis- 55 Ladanum, Defcription of this Shrub, i. 59. Manner of gathering the Ladanum. 5 8 Eadder, why the Gulph of the Ladder was fo cal/'d. ii. 121 Ladies of the Seraglio, ii. 16 Lappa, what it is. ii. 78 Law, three forts of Laws taught by Ma- homet, ii- 43 Lopadi, Defcription of this City. ii. 365. Whether it was the antient Apollonia ; its Hifiory. ^6&c- Among the Armenians, ii. 311 Market, Defcription of thofe at Conftan- tinople. i.38i,&c. Marfeiiles, Hifiory and Elogy of this City. i. 5, &c. Its Commerce. 7, 1 1} &c. Its Academy. 6. Its Chambers of Com- merce, j j Mafs of the Greeks, i. 9 1 , &c. At Mid- night celebrated in a Grott at Antiparos. 150, &c. Of the Armenians, ii. 308. They feldom Jay it. 305 Maftick An Alphabetical Table. Mafticko/Scio.i. 285,286. itsUfe. 287 Maurocordato, the fine Qualities of this Greek. i. 385,&c. Mauromalo, Monaflery ofCaloyers. ii.116 Maufoleum of fome Mahometan Princes. i. 360. Of Solyman II. 361 Mazaugues (M. de Thomaflin) i. 4 Meander, River of Anatolia. ii. 387 Mecca, Defcription of the Pilgrimage to Mecca by the Turks. ii. 64, &c. Medals of Girapetra. i. 37. Of Gor- tyna. 48. Of Trajan. 63. Of Si- phanto. 135, &c. Of Amorgos. 182. O/Nio. 195. Of Delos. 243. Of the Tenians. 272. Of Mytilene. 294. Of Scio. 283. Of Tenedos. 297> 299-* 0/ Samos. 320,327. Of Skyros. 335. Of Byzantium. 363, 368. 0/ Heraclea. ii. 140, 141. Of Amaftris. 148. Of Sinope. 154. Of Amifus. 161, ice. 0/ Cerafonte. 167. O/Ancyra. 335,336. Of Angora. 341. Of Abouillona. 364. Of Cla- zomene. 379,380. 0/ Seagi. 380. 0/ Smyrna. 381. O/Magnefia. 371, 372,374. O/Cayftre. 387. 0/E- phefus. 391, &c. Melefigenes, -why this Name was given to Homer. ii. 385 Melier, a Cape in Candia. i. 26 Merchant, the Ambaffador of France fudge of the French Merchants at Con- stantinople. i.401. Gain of the Mer- chants of the Levant upon Silk, ii.116 Metelin, Antiquities of this IJle. i.293,&c. Great Men it has produced, ibid. Its Defcription. 294, &c. Manners of its Inhabitants. 19^. Its Wines. 295 Metelinous, Town of Samos. 1-325 Micocoulier, Defcription of one. ii. 3 19 Micouli, vid. Mycone. Miliotes, their Qualities. i. 117 Mill, Defcription of a fort of Hand-Mill. i.304 Milo, Ifle of the Archipelago, its De- fcription and Hiflory . i. 114,80:. Capfi became King of this Ifland, and -was hang' d at Conftantinople. 115. De- fcription of the City. 116. Whence it Vol. II. had its Name. 118. Impofl, Govern- ment, and Adminifiration of Juflice. 118,119. Its Bifiops. 119. Churches and Monafleries. 120. "Trees which groin there. 121. Its Iron and Alum Mines. 121,128. Its Riches. 123, &c. Its Plants. 124. Wines. 125. Manner of whitening; its Waters and Baths. 125. Its Caverns. 129 Miltiades bejieged Paros. i. 152 Minaret, what it is. i-3$6 St. Minas, Defcription of this Ifle. i. 3 3 3 Minerva, Protetlrefs of the Argonauts. ii. 112 Mines of Iron and Alum ;'«Milo. i. 121, 128. Of Gold, Silver, and Lead in Siphanto. 136, &c. Of Iron and Loadflone in Serpho. 140. Of Gold, Silver, and Emeril in Naxia- 172. Of Iron and Bole in Samos. 311,312. Of Copper at Gumifcana aud Caftam- boul. ii-j25 Mirabeau, Defcription of this Valley in Candia. i. 36. Situation of the Road of the fame Name. 3 6, &c. Miracle, by the Image of St. George at Skyros. i. 337 Mifleldine, how 'tis multiply' d. ii. 331 Mi thri dates receiv'd in ~H.era.ciea.. ii.138, 145. His Defeat by Lucullus. 366 Mocenigo, General of the Venetians, committed a conjiderable Fault in his At- tack of Canea. i. 16 Monaftery, Defcription ofthofe of Greece. i. 89. Of Milo. 120, &c. Of Pa- ros. 160, 8cc. Of Naxia. 170. Of Amorgos. 183. Of Mycone. 218. Of Neamoni in Scio. 280, &c. Of Patmos. 329. Of Skyros. 337. Of Galata. 3 76. Of St. John near Tre- bifond. ii. 177. Red Monaflery. 201. O/Bifni. 247. Of Three-Churches. 248. O/Corvirap. 260. Of the Lake of Erivan, the Aufierity of thefe Monks. 257 Monks, vid. Religious. Money of the Levant. ii. 233 Morat, Sultan, his Avarice. ii. 12 Morina, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 2 1 1 G g g Mofaick Ail Alphabetical Table. Mofaick of St. Sophia. i. 3 57 Mofque, Defcription of thofe at Conftan- tinople. i. 3 j 1, 380, &c. Of the prin- cipal Citys. ii. jp. Revenue of the Royal Mofques ; and on "what occajion an Em- feror may build one. i. 363, &c. Hiflo- ryofthe Mofque of the Arabs. 376 Mourners, Women hired to mown fir the 0 Dead in Greece. i. 99 Mufti, his Authority is the greatefl in the Empire, ii. 81. One drawn upon a Hurdle. 356 Mugvort, Defcription of one Species, ii. „ 287 Mufick of the Turks. ii. 182 Muflulmans, vid. Turks. Muftard, Defcription of one Species, i. 199 Mutes of the Seraglio. ii. 1 5 Mycale, Mountain in Alia, i. 305 Mycone, Defcription oj this I/le. i. 214, &c. Its Port. 215. Its Commerce, ibid. Its Hiflory. 2 1 7. Habit of the Women. 218,219. Chappels, Sec. 218 Mytileue, vid. Metelin. N. NAmes, by whom given to Children. ii.47 Nanfio, Hi/lory and Defcription of this I/le. i. 212, &c. Nartheca, Defcription of this Plant, i.190 Naxia, Manner of fijhing there, i. 162. Hi/lory of this Ifle. 162, &c. Its De- fcription. 1 66. Its Caflle. 1 6j. Its Clergy and Clmrches. 168. Its Monafte- ries. 170. Its Antiquities. 171. Its Natural Hiflory. ijt, If s Plants. 172, dec. Neocore, what tt is. ii . 338 Nicaria, Defcription of this Ifle. i. 300. Religion of the Inhabitants. 302 Nicouria, Defcription of this Rock. i. 179 Nicfara, or Neoca?farea, City of Anato- lia, ii. 325 Nio, an I/land fatuous for the Tomb of Homer; its Defcription. i. 194, Nitre of Armenia: ii. 289 Nob-ility of the I/le of Naxia. i. i6j, 168 Nuns, Greek\ i. 84 Nuptials of the Turks. ii 6j, 8cc. O. OAks, Defcription of two kinds, i. 2 5 5". ii. 322 Obelisks of Conftantinople. i. 378, &c. Ocean, whether its Waters open'd them- felves a Pajfage into the Mediterranean. ii.96 ' Officers of the Seraglio. ii. 7 Offering of the Colyva. i. 100 Oil of Mafiick-Tlees, its Virtues, i. 16 7 Oliaros. i. 152. Vid. Antiparos. Olive-Trees grow in great abundance a- bout Canea. i. 18, 19. None in Ar- menia, ii. 251 Olympus, Mountain of Auaft>iia. ii. 352, Opium, its Virtue. ii. 87 Oque, what it is. i. 18, 19 Orange-Trees of Candia. L 19 Orcan, the Tomb of this Sultan, ii. 355. His Drum and Chaplet. 355 Orchis Cretica, Defcription of this Plant. 1.25. Orientalis. 301 Orders, how confer d among the Arme- nians, ii. 313 Origanum Diftamni Cretici facie, De- fcription of this Plant. 187 Ottomans, vid. Turks. P. PAcha, Avarice of the Pachas, i. 34. T'heir Spoil belongs to the Grand Sig- nior. ii. 4. Prefents they make him. 4, 5, 12. Office of the Pachas of the three Horfe-Tails, and why fo cali?d. 22. Defcription of the March of a Pacha. 182 Page, Education of the Pages of the Grand Signior. ii. 8, &c. Palace of Conftantine. i. 36$. OfTe- Bis. ii. 23 |f. Of the Grand Signior, vid. Seraglio. Paleocaftro, whether it be tJje Aptera of the Aiitients. i. 6$ Papas, Greek Secular Priefts. i. 80. How diftinguijh'd from the Calovers. 81 Paradife of the Turks, ii. 84. Whether there be one for the Turkifli Wcnten. An Alphabetical Tabic. i. 355- Where was the Teneftrial Pa- radife. ii. 242, &c. Parat, what it Is. i. 19,35 Parechia, vid. Paros. Paros, Hiftory of that City and Ijle. i. 152, &c. Defcription of the City. 155. Its Marble and Antiquities. 155, &c. Its Plants. 158. Its Port. 159. Its Churches and Monafteries. 160, 161 Partheni, Defcription of this River, ii.147 Partridge in abundance in Nanfio. i. 213. 'tame Partridges at Scio. 291 Paflport of the Porte. ii. 129, &c. Patelaro, Vice-Conful of France at Reti- mo, his Hiftory. i. 29 Patino and Patmos, Defcription of this Ijle, and of the Convent of St. John. i. 328, &c. Its Ports. 328. ItsGovern- ??ient. 330. Its Antiquities. 331 Patriarchate, this Dignity fold among the Greeks. i. 77 Patriarchs, Greek, dethrone one another. i. 77. Ceremonies obfervd at their Re- ception. 78. ExaEi large Sums from the Bijhops. 78, 79. Prefents Mahomet II. made to the Greek Patriarch. j6. Pa- triarch of the Armenians, ii. 301. In •what manner the Author was received by him. 2 J 8, &c. Revenue and Power of the Patriarch of Itchmiadzin. 301,302 Penderachi, vid. Heraclea. Pera, whence this Suburb took its Name. i. 377. Its Defcription, and what it in- cludes. 377 Perfia, Difficulties made to the Author on his entring into Perfia. ii. 218, &c The King of Perfia maintains Ambajfadors at his own charge. 257. Hiftory of Cha-Abbas King of Perfia. 292 Perfians, their Religion, ii. 44. Their puf- fing the Bridge over the Bofphorus. io<5 Peftilence, Remedy againft it. i. 3 53. Chil- dren in the Levant fubjeB to it. 132 Peyrefc, his CharaBer. i. 5. His Heirs burnt moft of his Works. ibid. Philip, Remains of the Portico of King Phi- lip in the Lefler Delos. i. 234 Phineus, where this Prince, kept his Court. ii. 1 14. How he receiv'd the Argonauts, andv:as deliver'' d from r^e Harpies. 114, 115. HisCoimfels to the Argonauts. 1 1 5 Phrygia, occupied by the Gauls. ii. 333 Phyficians of the Levant, i. 133, &c. May not feel the Pulfe of theTurkiih Wo- men, but thro a Gawfe. ii. 17 Phyfick, how praflis'd in the Levant, i. 133, &c. Pratlis'd by the Religious. 169. Its Ufefulnefs. ii. 282 Pig, was f acred among the antient Cretans. i:7S Pilau, what it is. ii. 78 Pitting, Manner of, among the Turks, ii.49 Plants, which grow in the lfle of Can- dia. i. 20, &c. 41, 43, 44> 45, 59- Of Milo. 124. O/Serpho. 143. 0/An- tiparos. 151, 152. Of Paros. 156. Of Naxia. 173, &c. O/Stenofa. 177, 178. 0/Nicouria. 179, 180. Of A- morgos. 182,187. 0/Caloyero. 189. Of Cheiro. 190. 0/Skinofa. 190, &c. Of Nio. 197. O/Sikino. 199. Of Policandro. 200, 201, 208. Of Nanfio. 214. Of Mycone. 220. Of Syra. 247. Of Zia and Zermia. 2 5 y, 256, 258, 259. Of Macronifi. 262. O/Andros. 2(5(5, 267. 0/Tinos. 272, 273, 277. 0/Scio. 292. Of Samos. 309, &c. 324. Of St. Minas. 334. 0/Skyros. 337. In the Neighbourhood of Conftantinople. 387, &c. On the Coafts of the Black Sea. ii.125, 136,139, 148, 151, 157, 162, 163, i<5y, i<58, &c. Of Armenia. 183, 184, 1 8 y, 187, &c. 202, 207, 211. Of Georgia. 214, 215, 217, 221, 222, 227, 228, 237, 244, 245, 247, 251, &c. 2<5l, &c. 166, 169, 270, 274, 277, 282, 283, 284, 285, 287. Of Anatolia. 316, 318, 323,-330, 331, 352, 353, 355, 358, 169, &c. 392. Why the Turks cultivate Plants, ii. 63 . Whether Plants are contain d in the Seed. 264 Plumier (Father) a Minim, and great Bo- tanift. ii. 222. His Death. i.8, 222 Policandro, Defcription of this lfle. i. 200, &c. Policy of the Turks. ii. 28, &c. Pollux, his Combat with Amycus. ii. 109 G g g 2 St. An Alphabetical Table. St. Polycarp, whether his Staff took Root. ii. 380. His Torn!;. 382 Polvgonoides, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 266 Pompey, his Conquefl of Iberia, ii. 23 °- Pompey 'j Column. 113 Pompeiopolis, vid. Amifus. Pont-Euxin, vid. Sea Black. Poppy, Defcription of one Species, ii. 207 Port o/Paros. i. 159. 0/Delos. 239. 0/Samos. 312. Of Conftantinople. 366, &c. Porte, why the Ottoman Empire fo call'd. i. 3 70. Hiflory of the Golden Port of Conftantinople. 383 Porters of the Seraglio. ii. 18 Ports eftablijh'd by Juftinian. ii. 102 Pound Eaftem, how much, it weighs, i. Powder of Armenia. ii. 289 Prayers, Turkijh. ii. 51 Prefcot, Engliih Conful in Armenia, ii. 208 Priefts, Greek, may marry, i. 80, 81. 1%sir Ordination. 97. Turkilh, their Employ, ii. 83. Armenian Priefts may marry. 304. 'Their Ordination. 3r3. Coming of Apollo'/ Priefts to the Ifle of Delos. i. 222 Prifon, Defription of the Bagno of Con- ftantinople. i. 374 Procefsfli- Law foon ended among the Turks. ii. 23 Prometheus, why accus'd of ftealing Fire from Heaven. i. 191 Prophecies, written on the Walls of a Laby- rinth, i. 55, &c. Prufa, Defcription of this City. ii. 553,80:. Its Hiftory. 3 61 Ptarmica, Defcription of a Species of it. i. 178 Puget, his Life and Works, i. 7, &c. His Death. 1 1 Pugilation, what it is. ii. 108 Punifhment, invented by Tamerlane, ii. 327 Purgatory, Belief of the Greeks concern- ing it. i. 107 Q R Uarries of Granate. i.236. Ofjaf- Fer> 281 R. Aclia, Defcription of this Rock. i. 192 Ramazan, how the Turks keep it. ii. 54 Reed, a kind which ferves to make Pens. ii. 245 Religious Greeks, their Diftinclions. i. 83. Their Fafts. 84. 1 heir Vows. 81. Noviciate. 81,82. Their man- ner of Life. 82,84. TheypraElife Phy- fick in the Ifle of Naxia. ii. 169. Ar- menians, ii. 304. Aufteritys of the Re- ligious oftheLake of Erivan. 256, 257 Religion of the Inhabitants of the Archi- pelago, i. 112. State of Religion in Scio, 279, &c. Chriftian Religion pub- lickly exercis'dat Smyrna. ii. 377 Retimo, City of Candia, its Defcription. 1. 28. Its Riches. 2g, 29 Rhenea, vid. Delos. Rhyndacus, River. ii. 364, 266 Rice, three ways of preparing it among the Turks. ii. 78 Riva, Defcription of this River. ii. 133 Robbers, hozu punijh'd in Turky. i. 66. On the Coaftsof 'Afia. 305. Of Arme- nia, ii. 180, 199. of Georgia. 215. Of Anatolia. 317,322,329 Rome, Alliance of the Romans with the Heracleans. ii. 145. Perfidioufnefs of the Heracleans. iac Royer, ConfulofFranceat Smyrna, ii. 3 77 S. SAbin, or Savin, Defcription of a Species of this Plant. H, 2a6 Sacraments of the Greeks, i.93, 94. Of ^Armenians. ii. 311 Sage of Candia, its Defcription. i. 60 Sal Ammoniac keeps the Snow upon the Earth, ii. 200. Foffile. 252,331 Salutation, among the Turks. U. j6 Samos, Defcription of this Ifle. i. 307,80:. - # Its An Alphabetical Table. Its Government, and the Religion of its Inhabitants. 307, 308. Cuflom as to Inheritances. 308. Its Commerce. 309, &c. It abounds in Game. 311. Its Mines. 3ii,&c. Its Ports. 312. "the ant lent City. 313, &c. Its Antiquity s, 314, &c. Its Caverns. 316, &c. De- scription of two frightful Solitudes. 321. Defer iption of the Boghas. 305, 306 Sanfon cenfurd. ii. 221 Sant-Erini and Santorin, Defcription and Hifiory of the City. i. 202, &c. Com- merce of this Ifle. 208. Its Clergy, 209. Its Infer iptions. 210 Scalanova, Description of this City. ii. 323 Scammony of Samos. i. 310 School of Homer, Defer iption of it. i. 289 Scio, Hifiory of this City, i . 2 7 8 , &c . State of Religion. 279, 2S0. Defcription of the Ifle and City. 281, &c. Its Port. 282. Its Wines. 283. Its Commerce. 284. Towns, ibid. Its Government. 288. /w Fountains. 2 89 Schifmaticks, Armenian, /fo/V Averfim from the Latins. ii. 3 09 Scorzonera Graeca, Defcription of this Plant. ii. 174 Scrophularia, Defcription of one Specie* of Skinofa, Defcription of this Rock it. i. 173 Scutari, Defcription and Hifiory of the Cape. ii. 102, &c. Sea, Black Sea, its overflowing into the Archipelago, i. idj. Defcription of the Canal, ii. 90, &c. Singular Currents ob- ferv'd there. 92. How it was formed. 96, &c. Defcription of the Black Sea Seraglio c/Prufa. 354. Ufeo/theold Seraglio. i.382 Serpho, Defcription of 'that Ifle. i. 140. Its Mines. 140. Its Hi (lory. 141. Its Frogs . 142 Seftos rtfl3<>9 Springs An Alphabetical Table. Springs of hot Water, i. 12 5. Of purging 1 Waters. 127,128 Stables of the Seraglio. i. 372 Stachys Cretica, Defcription oj this Plant. Stair-Cafe of a particular Make. ii. 178 Stapodia, Defer ipt ion of this Rock. i. 220 Storks reverene'd. ii. 369 Stuff's of Amorgos efteemd. i. 182 Sulphur, how it's produe'd. i. 122. Sul- phur o/Milo. 123, 131 Sultan, his Power, ii. 2,3. His Revenue. 3, 4. How he diftributes Juftice. 27. In what manner he celebrates the Bai- ram. 3 7. Sultans depos'd. -33 "Symphitum Conftantinopolitanum, j>- fcription of this Plant. i.388 Sipilene, Afowop. 274 Tobacco, Smoking of it in ufe among the Turks, ii. 76, 77, 79. Much us'd in Armenia. 251 Toe at, Situation, Defcription, and Govern- ment of this City, ii- 3 24, 3 26. Its Hif- tory. 326. Journey to Tocat. 329 Tomb, Defcription of one in the IJle of De- los. i.242,243. OfSultanOrcan's.ii.155 Topana, whence this Suburb took its Name. Its Defcription. i. 378 Tournefort (Jofeph Pitton de) is pro- pofed to the King for a Voyage to the Le- vant, i. 1, 2. His Dcfign in this Voyage. I. Chufes his Companions. 2. His De- parture from Paris. 3. Arrives at Lyons. 3. At Marfeilles. 5. in Candia. 14. At Argentiere. 111. At Milo. 114. At Siphanto. 138. .^uSerpho. 140. At Antiparos. 144* At Paros. 152. At Naxia. 161. At Stenofa. 177. ^Nicouria. 179. At Amorgos. 182. At Caloyero. 188. At Cheiro. 189. At Skinofa. 190. At Raclia. 192. At Nio. 194. At Sikino. 198. At Policandro. 200. ^frSantorin. 202. At Nanfio. 212. At Delos. 221. At Mycone. 242, 278. At Syra. 245. At Thermia. 249. At Zia. 252. At Macronifi. 261. At Joura. 253. At Andros. 265. At Tinos. 271. yfrScio. 278. ^Metelin. 293. ^ Tenedos. 296. t At An Alphabetical Table. At Kicaria. 300. At Samos. 305;. At Patmos. 328. .^St. Minas. 332. At Skyros. 334. At Sinope. ii. 152. At Trebifond. i<58. At Erzeron. - . 193- AtCzrs. 217. ^Teflis. 229. At Three-Churches. 248. At Eri- van. 2 j j. At Mount Ararat. 267. At Tocac. 324. At Angora. 332. At Prufa. 353. At Smyrna. 374. Embanks upon the Black Sea. ii. 126, &c. His Journey to Armenia. 180. To Curdiftan. 202. To Georgia. 212. To Ephefus. ?(53, 385. His Depar- ture from Ephefus for Scalanova. 396. Returns to Ephefus and Smyrna. 397. His Return into France. 398. Dan- gers he was expofed to at Thermia. i. 249. At Patmos. 332, 333. In the faffing a River, ii. 278. Difficulty rais'd at bis pajfing into Perfia. 218. His Converfation with Maurocordato. i. 3 8 5. How he was received by the Ar- menian Patriarch. ii. 2 5 8 Tower of Leander. ii. 104. Tragonili, Defcription of this Rock. 1.220 Travel, how the Turks travel. ii. 180 Treafury, Defcription of the Royal Trea- fury of the Grand Signior. ii. 5, &C. Of the Janinaries. 3 3 Trebifond, Hiflory of tins City. ii. 168, 173. Its Defcription. 175. Infcrip- tions. 175,176. Its Ports. 176 Trees, which grow in the IJle of Candia. i. 38, 39. Of Naxia. 167, 171. Of Amorgos. 188. Of Zia. 255, 2j8. Of Andros. 266, 267. Of Tinos. 272,273. Of Scio. 282,284. Of Samos. 3 10, 3 2 1, 3 24. On the Coafis of the Black Sea. ii. 160, 164, 167, 177. In Armenia. 184, 189, 246, 247. In Georgia. 213, 227, 285. On the Way font Erzeron to Tocat. 318, 319, 321, 322. In Anatolia. 329, 33^352, 356>5^8>372-,374,38d Trinity, Convent in Candia. i. 24 Troops, Number of thofe in, the Garifonx of Turky. i. 3 2, &c. Truilhart, Conftl of Canea. i. 1 8 TuH.ny-fi/h near Chalcedon, .. ii. xo» Turbant, what it is, and whence the Name comes. ii. 76 Turks, how they pafs their Lives, i. 15. How they exaci the Capitation. 145. A Stratagem of theirs. 344. They make the Women believe there is no Paradife for them. 3 5 j. They believe that Prayers help the Dead. 362. Haw they diftri- bute fujlice. 372. They hate the Wine- Trade. 377. Why they have no Relijh for Drawing. 378. AElivity of the young Turks. 3 78, 3 79. Origin of their Empire; their Government and Policy. ii. 1, 2, 3. Power of their Sultans. 2, 3 . Revenue of the Grand Signior. 3 , 4. Defcription of the Royal Treafury. J. Oj the Seraglio. 6. Education of the Pages. 8. Officers of the Seraglio. 7. Their Divan. 22. Their Policy. 28, &c. Their Infantry. 30. Their Ca- valry. 35, &c. Their Maritime Afn- fairs. 3 8. Their RefpeSi . for the Alco- ran. 44, Sr. Their Religion. 42, &c~. Their Belief concerning Circumci/ion. 45. Ceremonies obfervd in Circumcifion. 46, Their Prayers. 47,6c 51. Ablations, 48. Their Lent. 54. Bairam. 56. Their Tear. 54. Feflivals. 57. Why there are no Beggars in Turky. 59. Their Mofques. 59. Hofpitals, Col- leges, and Inns. 60. Extent of their Charity towards Animals and Plants. 62. Obliged to make a Pilgrimage to Mecca. 64. Employment of their Priefis. 83. Their Belief concerning the Dead. 83, 84. Their Paradife, and Hell. 84. Their Manner of burying the Dead. 85. Their Burying-Places. i. 20. ii. 8y. Their Dervifes. 86. Their Efleem for Jefus Chrifl. 89. Their Baths, and Manner of Bathing. 66. Their Mar- riages. 6-j, &c. Habit of the Turki/h Women. 70. Of the Turkifli Men. 74. Their Manner of Salutation, and Vl- fiting. j6. Difference benveen the Turks' and Greeks. 77. Their Way of Eat- ing. 79. Their Way of Lying. 79. Of Piflhig. 49. Ceremonies obferv d in the Pri%iy..$o.. Wine forbidden them. 45. An Alphabetical Table. 'Their Employments. So. Their Igno- rance of Sea- Affairs, ii. 125. Their Mufick. 182. Manner of 'Travelling. 180. Extortions upon Strangers. 221 Turcal, Situation of this Borough, ii. 3 29 Turcmans, Robbers of Anatolia, ii. 3 29 Turpentine, Manner of collecting it, and its Ufes. i.28 7. Defcription of the Tree. ib. Tzans, Defaiption of their Country, ii. 228 VAillant cenfured. ii. 364 Vaivode, Malice of one. i. 56 Validea, Defaiption of this Mofaue. i. 3 6z Varrouil, Suburb near Canea, in which is the Garden of the Govemour of the Place. i. 19 Velani, what it is, and the Trade they drive with it. i. 25 J Vegetation of Stones, i. 52, 130, 145, 149 Venetians, when they obtain d Candia. i. 16. Confiderable Fault in their Attack upon Candia. i. 17 Verbafcum Grarcum, Defcription of this Plant. i. 256 Vernon, an English Mathematician, his Death. ii. 210 Vertabiets, Doctors among the Arme- nians, ii. 3°3 Veficaria, Defcription of this Plant, ii. 1 89 Victuals, its Qualities, and the Manner of drejpng it in Turky. ii. 78, &c. Villages, built of Marble in Candia. i.71 Viper, I(le of Vipers, vid. Argentiere. Virgin, Devotion of the Greeks to the Image of the Virgin, i. 18 1. Miracu- lous Image of the Virgin. 184 Vifier, Grand, Supreme Judge among the Turks, i. 372. Is fir ft Minifter of the Grand Signior ; his Power, ii. 19. Re- lation of what pafs'd at the Audience he gave to Af.de Ferriol. i. 393, &c. De- fcription of the March of a Grand Vi- fier. 3 84. Vifier s of the Bench or Coun- cil, ii. 22 Vifit, Manner of it among the Turks, ii. j6 Voula, vid. Clazomene. Urining, Manner of, among the Turks. ii.49 The End of Urn, famous one of Amorgos. i. 1 85 Vroucolacas, Hiftory of one. i. 103 Uva Urfina, Defcription of this Shrub. ii. i(57 W. WA R, fir ft Religioui War. ii. 300 Water of Milo, its Qualities, i. 125,126, 128. Springs of warm Wa- ter, ii. 357, 378. Vid. Holy Water. Weights of the Levant. ii. 233 Wind, South, dangerous in Candia. i.71 Wine, bow made in the Archipelago, i. 125. Of Candia. 70. O/Scio. 283. Of Lesbos. 295. Of Georgia, ii. 234. Mufcat of Tenedos. i. 300. Oj Samos. 309 Women, Habit of thofe of Candia. i.6~. Of Milo. 117. Of Mycone. 218, &c. Of Turky. ii. 70, &c. The Qualities of Body and Mind of tbefe. 72. Then Intrigues. 72,73. Man- ner of landing. 134. Their travelling in Caravans. 181. There is no Para- dife for them, i.355. Vanity of the Wo- men of Patmos. ^33,0. ' Of JvTaxia. 168. Greek Jj^^Kj^Ms^iji'' their richeft Clothes at cH&ftfltng: 99. Ten- dernefs of the Lacedemonian Women for their Husbands. 203. The Turks have three forts of Women or Wives, ii. 6$. Portraiture of a Curdes Woman. 204 Wormwood, vid. Abfynthium. Writing in the Labyrinth of Candia. i. 5 1, Sec. X. XErxes, where he laid a Bridge over the Hellefpont. ^2 Y Ear, Turkilh. 11.54 ZAins, Turkifli Cavalry. ii. 3 7 Zia, Hiftory and Defcription of thi: Ifle. i. 253. Defcription of the City Oj Zia. 253. Of joulis. 254. Its Chin- ches and Monafteries. 257. Zopleme, vid. Hellebore. the Table. SPECIAL gd-6 v-z. THE J :ew ■ ?r F v V -T t -eg** f